#like- THE MAINUPLATION

[yourdoorisunlocked]

I'll Never Meet Another You... - Part 2

📺〘 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝑰 | 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝑰𝑰 | 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝑰𝑰𝑰 〙📺

𝐀/𝐍: Back after popular demand... *drumroll* OUR FAVORITE TV MAN!! 🥰 I just love writing Possessive!Vox, idk what it is about him, he's just so sCrUmPtIoUs-

I lowkey feel like I'm betraying my country of Alastor Nation by simping for this man, but CAN YOU BLAME ME??

. . .

𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟑,𝟎𝟕𝟗 ⚠︎ 𝐓𝐖/𝐂𝐖 ⚠︎: 𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐫, 𝐭𝐲𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐕𝐨𝐱 𝐡𝐢𝐣𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐬, 𝐞𝐭𝐜. 𝐒𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐑𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧: ꜱᴏᴍᴇʙᴏᴅʏ'ꜱ ᴡᴀᴛᴄʜɪɴɢ ᴍᴇ

. . .

The skies of hell that normally shone a bright cherry red had faded into a deep alluring maroon, mock sparkles twinkling down upon the Pride Ring in a beautiful imitation of Earth’s stars when you finally returned home from work. 

You slammed your front door behind you, as all of the day’s pent-up frustration from being overworked and criminally underpaid finally weighed down on you, and a few dishes trembled in fear of your wrath as a soft glow of darkness outlined your figure. 

The peace of the apartment had been entirely interrupted to make room for your sulking at your shitty living situation, though you knew you should’ve been grateful to have your job, however stressful.

For you, it definitely beat out prostitution or becoming an assassin-for-hire, so, who were you to complain about your mentally taxing job as a waitress? You might’ve been catcalled a handful of times, and maybe it even bordered on harassment here and there, but you weren’t forced to outright fuck them.  

And thankfully, after some time, you had realized that for some reason, they never seemed to return to the restaurant, seeming to go missing completely from existence. Even an uncomfortable coworker of yours that you despised being around had been “let go” after a mere day of working at the diner. Maybe they all got the hint? That’s what you’d like to hope. 

Though, even if you were safe from such advances, you definitely weren’t spared from the abuse of being burnt out of all your social battery in order to serve people. 

The fact that it was Valentine’s Day in a few days didn’t make it any better. 

For the entire first week of February, you were forced to sacrifice your sanity to serve people with a dazzling smile and cake a ridiculous amount of concealer on your face to hide your heavy eyebags.

Not to mention the slight jealousy that had boiled over inside of you, fueled by exhaustion and loneliness from cold nights alone and grueling days working at the restaurant, whenever you had to serve those lovey-dovey couples that were all over each other.

You despised them, with their tender Eskimo kisses, and stupid, mushy pet names for each other, and- Oh, great, they’re fucking under the table, now!

You’d had to kick out more than one group for that handful of incidents.

Just once, you’d like for someone to sweep you off your tired feet and bring you to a nice little outing, while shoving your infatuation with each other in everyone’s single-pringle fucking faces. 

Oh, well. It wasn’t like finding love in a wretched place like Hell was probable. But you had your delusional fantasies, and more importantly, your playlists. 

A familiar bloom of warmth in your chest had your heart ache with relief as you stumbled over to your bedroom. You promptly flopped onto your thin, squeaky mattress and stretched out your arms and legs, popping each stiff joint that had formed that day. 

Rolling onto your back, you let your loose hair that had been strained into a bun all day fall onto the bed as you opened Sinstagram, bobbing your head to a song that had been stuck inside your playlist for a while.

It felt like an actual crime to start indulging in your daily stalking admiring of your latest obsession, the television Overlord himself, the founder of the biggest tech company in the Pride Ring, you guessed it, Vox. 

Yes, you knew that it was creepy, but this was Hell. Who was anyone to judge you for fangirling – just a little bit – over him? Especially with that face card. You’d had very unsavory relationships in the past, but you’d throw your entire Sacred Rulebook of Relationship Standards out of the proverbial window for Vox. 

Besides, anyone would be fucking blind not to fawn over him. Seven feet tall, hotter than hell itself, and more powerful and influential than you could possibly conceive? He was every Wattpad reader’s wet dream. The blueprint, if you were being honest.

As you start scrolling through his Sinstagram – well, the company’s, really – a soft smile spreads across your face, your yearning gaze completely taken with him. 

The levels of down bad you had to be, to fall in love with a flat screen... 

Unbeknownst to you, a soft whirring that could’ve easily been mistaken for an air conditioner had gotten louder and louder, closer and closer to the familiar stained glass of your bedroom window, tarnished with smoke and pollution. But it was clear enough for someone to look in and see what heinous acts you were doing on that phone of yours, never mind your search history. 

Even Val would turn his nose up at some of that shit...

You didn’t even notice the small flash of the lens from its installed camera, or how it hovered just ever so close enough to the window beside you that it could get a proper view of what you were looking at, the contents of your phone on display for its Master to see. 

And said Master was currently relaxing into his chair with a self-satisfied simper, his earlier stress from the typical daily jetlag melting away in your presence. The tension in Vox's shoulders loosened as his fingers danced over the keyboard briefly, and a monitor to the right lit up with a close-up of your face.

We meet again, Doll~...

The electronic Overlord had been awaiting this moment for what seemed like an eternity, as he mundanely danced his way through daily routine simply to keep you under his watchful eye, come the evening. 

Throughout the day, Vox’s phone had been blowing up, par for the course of the ‘season of love’, as they called it. Of course, dealing with his job daily would’ve been an absolute thrill; cultivating his power and influence to spread across the Pride Ring by the second, watch Sinners fall over themselves to purchase the latest of VoxTech, y’know, the usual everyday experience.

But you were his change in daily routine, an escape from the facade of a showman that he had to keep up for the public, and you were right within Vox's reach.

And he could only restrain himself from up and snatching you away for so long. 

Though, recently, the idea of kidnapping you had left a rather sour taste on Vox's tongue. He would've rather lured you in with his persona, and captivate you with all that he could offer, the security, the wealth, whatever you'd desire, Vox would provide.

So, when Vox found out about your "little" infatuation with him, what with the sinful fanart hoarding and the fact that you anonymously followed every account that he or his company managed, it was a game changer.

And the television demon was, above all, a courteous, charismatic demon, despite his... outbursts. And although he didn't have much relationship experience, he'd rather like to learn.

And he was sure that you'd be more than willing to teach him.

Vox’s focus from his fantasies were broken by the sight of your expression souring when a notification pinged on your phone. 

It was your new co-worker, who had texted you the details of the new opening times since the restaurant had been getting much more foot traffic. 

And it apparently planned to remain that way until the end of the month. 

"6 A.M.? Are you fucking kidding me?... Alright, might as well get to bed earlier, now," you stood up and begrudgingly over to your bathroom, grumbling a string of curses as your bad mood was freshly revived.

Vox watched as you retreated from your bedroom, throwing articles of clothing from the bathroom onto your bed.

Water began pattering against the marble walls, and steam had gradually seeped into the room.

“I’m just an average man, with an average life...” 

“I work from nine to five, hey, hell, I pay the price.” 

Oh, you little tease...

With a soft scoff at the irony, Vox started humming along to the little tune you’d started singing as he tapped his fingers against the desk, impatient to be graced with your presence on the live feed of the VoxTech Voyeurscope. 

“All I want is to be left alone, in my average home.” 

“But why do I always feel, like I’m in the Twilight Zone?” 

Vox sat back in his chair and kicked his legs upon the surface of his desk, his mind racing with answers to your predicament.

“I always feel like, somebody’s watchin’ me~!"

He was accustomed to returning to his room, only to bear witness to your mad self-ranting about what a dick your boss was, how your shitty pay was barely supporting you, and the many idiots you had to deal with, ones Vox would personally take care of, of course. 

“And I have no privacy, ooh-oh-oh,"

"I always feel like, somebody's watching me!"

But as entertaining as it was, Vox hated seeing you slump into your abode, the eyebags more prominent than ever on your face.

You looked so... tired, so spent. He'd never use you like that, not if he was your boss...

“Tell me is it just a dream?” 

Wait...

A pixelated lightbulb flashed against the left side of Vox's interface as he leaned forward against his monitor, frantically searching for whoever he needed to terminate fire so that you could take their place. 

And, like a hellish prayer answered, the spot for a personal assistant was gloriously empty.

Heh, there really is a God...

A wave of Vox’s hand ordered the computer to direct him to his personal digital office, showing him forms, emails, and requests waiting for him to green light, all minor cases compared to what he was searching for. 

It didn’t take long for Vox to find the form he was looking for, and it seemed that Lucifer had smiled upon him that day, as right when he retrieved the assistant application form, you exited the shower, the patter of water coming to an abrupt stop. 

You walked out in nothing but a towel and a sheen of water droplets glistening against your skin. Ever the gentleman, Vox turned away with a small blue-hued blush when you dropped the towel and began to dress yourself, only turning back when he spotted you picking up the towel out of his peripheral. 

With a small, triumphant smirk and a short mental request, the Voyeurscope returned promptly to Vox. He handed it the form, manifesting it into a physical piece of paper to insert into its awaiting craned claws. 

Vox could get you out of that horrible place, no doubt about it. But he had to make sure that you did your part as well. 

"Bring this to her apartment. Be discreet about it."

He handed the drone the empty form, and instantly it zoomed across the Entertainment District to your apartment, which wasn’t even that far from the Vee’s headquarters. 

It made a short trip through the ventilation system that led into your bedroom, tucking in on itself to deliver the paper to you.

Thankfully your back was turned to it and braiding your hair, as a shiny metal claw reached out from behind the metal door to the vent just above your bed. It dropped the application form upon your mattress, and Vox waited with bated breath for you to notice.

The form floated precariously down onto your bed, landing gracefully just as you turned around and jumped onto the mattress. You were half-tempted to reach for your phone and end the night with your daily simp-scrolling before bed. 

Vox’s heart lurched in his chest once you spotted the form and held up the piece of paper with a questioning expression. You didn’t remember having this anywhere in your bag when you left the restaurant. 

“What in the...?”  

Then, your eyes caught onto the logo. 

VoxTech. 

Holy shit. 

Apparently, you’d accidentally snatched someone else’s application form to work for VoxTech, an idea that completely slipped your mind for the last miserable months you’d slaved away at the diner you worked at.

It wasn’t like a spontaneous trip to the Entertainment District, of all places, was something that you could afford, let alone tolerate with the skeezes that sauntered about the streets, looking for young little things like you to prey on. 

But despite its infamous reputation, Vox definitely wasn’t the worst of the Vees, not by a fucking long shot. And that wasn’t just your obsessive, simping brain talking here. 

Sure, he was the embodiment of capitalism and corporate greed at its finest, but an office job with a few tons of workload sounded much better than what you were getting, working at a shabby restaurant and going home every night to your shithole of an apartment.

Not to mention, you’d be working under the Overlord you’d obsessed over for weeks on end. 

Hopefully you’d get the chance to be under him, too- 

Also, the goddamn paygrade! Your eyes bulged out of your head and your mouth fell slightly agape in surprise, unaware of how the television Overlord was gauging your every reaction and sipping on his coffee with an amused smirk. 

Perhaps God had finally taken pity upon your mortal soul and decided that you deserved to catch a break, and for that, you were eternally grateful. You’d be skipping halfway to church, by now, if Hell had one. Maybe even click your heels a couple times on the way, too. 

In a flash, you rushed over to your nuclear fallout zone of a desk, sweeping the mess of papers and ‘RENT DUE’ bills off its surface. You quickly took a pen and scribbled down the required information for the application form at lightning speed. Smoke was practically rising off the paper by the time you were done with it.

The form was filled out in record time, and Vox watched as his plan unfolded perfectly before him. The definite click of your desk drawer closed as you placed the form inside for tomorrow, your fate sealed and unknowingly passed into Vox's greedy hands. 

“So gullible for me, aren’t you~?” His gaze softened adoringly towards you as he murmured to no one; gentle, placating words meant for your ears hitting only the damned barrier of his computer screen.

A fond, blue-hued grin lined with neon teal teeth spread across Vox’s blue-screen interface as he watched you flop onto your bed. You kicked your feet happily and gushed like a schoolgirl as you lost yourself to your daydreaming.

You knew you weren’t important enough to actually have a meeting with Vox himself, but this was fucking fanfic material, and a gorgeous opportunity that you knew was too good to brush off. 

“Ooh! I can’t wait to meet him! If I ever meet him. I wonder what Vox's like when he isn’t working... He’s definitely the Type A kinda guy, super work oriented.” A spot-on observation.

“Ugh... But I’m totally not, though. Eh, doesn’t matter, I’ll be accepted either way, it’s not like anyone else is brave enough to accept the job.” Well, she’s not wrong. 

“No, that’s a little cocky. I mean, it’s not exactly a guarantee I’ll be accepted.” Oho, you’d be surprised, my dear...

You pouted doubtfully for a moment, weighing all the variables in your head. This could go horribly wrong for you, maybe even end up with your brains splattering against an aquarium wall, if you played your cards recklessly.

But you'd had enough of this life, and you were far from sick of drowning in the suffocating depressive cycle that you'd been spiraling into for the past couple of months since you'd arrived in Hell.

Who knew your afterlife would be just as dismal and bleak as your human one.

“But it’s worth a shot!” You clenched your fists with a newfound determination, and Vox let out a relieved sigh. You really shouldn’t scare him like that, not when he was so close to having you securely within his grasp. Willingly, that is.

If pushed to it, Vox had no qualms over taking you by force.

“Even though I have no idea what he’s like in person, I’d die to meet him. Double die, that is.”  

“Ugh, but should I miss my shift for the interview? Or should I plan to go there whenever Boss gives me a break next?”  

It was practically torture, watching you go back and forth between decisions, leaving Vox feeling like he was watching the finale of ‘Yeah, I Fucked Your Girlfriend, So What?’, and it had left him on the cruelest cliffhanger he could’ve possibly manifested in the history of shitty melodramas. 

You hadn’t even decided what you were even going to wear, and you were already rethinking your afterlife’s choices. 

Oh, shit...

Your once relaxed state was all but diminished when you realized that simply showing up to the interview wasn’t going to cut it. You had to dress to impress to land this job.

After all, Vox's reputation was the peak of excellence, perfection at its finest, and the company's interviewers would probably have you executed on the spot if you dared to show up in tattered sweatpants and your favorite hoodie.

You rushed over to your dresser, throwing out any articles of clothing you deemed inappropriate for the interview.

Finally, you settled on a plain midnight blue form-fitting blouse with a black ascot, and a black pencil skirt that you had bought for your uniform at the diner. You never wore it much, of course, with all the sleazy customers you’d attract, but you thought it was cute, anyway. 

With a satisfied hum, you laid out the outfit upon your desk, and with a relieved sigh, fell right back into bed with your phone on the lowest brightness possible.

You then scrolled the endless crimson twilight away with half-lidded eyes until you slowly drifted off to sleep, leaving Vox alone to his thoughts once more.

Upon seeing your dozing form, Vox made the drone hover for just a few more moments to watch you drift off into a blissful sleep.

He promptly called it back, and once again, the poor drone worked overtime to return to its Master, and its battery was nearly completely spent as it landed in Vox's claws.

Sharp, neon-dipped fingers tampered with the device for a moment, searching for the gold mine of footage he had recorded. He tossed the video onto his monitor's screen, and the file loaded and saved instantly into his precious folder. 

A warmth crept up his chest as he laid back in his chair, a conniving grin stretching its way onto his features.

The familiar smugness of sure victory, and the honey-sweet bitterness of whatever spell you had put him under had left his heart aching. You may have been prone to your midday daydreaming, but they couldn't compare to Vox's ambitious fantasies of you and him together.

And tomorrow, you'd be all his. His personal assistant, clad in that tight little uniform that had him frothing at the mouth for you.

And speaking of which...

Vox's retinas pulled up different images of uniforms and color-coordinated outfits that perfectly matched his likeness and style.

Indeed, when Vox was done with you, you'd be a spitting image of him, every facet and aspect of you fashioned for him, and him alone.

Every demon in Hell would know exactly who you belonged to, from the marks that would line your shoulders and thighs, to the pleated blue skirt and coattails that he'd have Velvet fashion, just for you.

She'd look stunning in my colors...

. . .

𝐄𝐧𝐝 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬: Alright, I promise, I SWEAR WE'RE GETTING THERE-

I needed to use this chapter to build up the plot's structure, since the first chapters tend to be little concepts of what I want the rest of the story to be about. I promise, ON MY MOTHER that next chapter we will be seeing more Vox x Reader content in chapter three, especially since the tv demon brainrot is invading and corrupting my brain cells rn 😓

As always, thanks for reading! And once again, my taglist is always below, so please comment there to be tagged!

. . .

𝑻𝒂𝒈𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕: @starsformydarlingmazel, @chitter-chatter, @hazzbindarlingg, @darkangel582, @matrixbearer2024, @prosciuttosblog, @frog-fans-unite, @chewbrry, @villxinmiixx, @lulurubberduckie, @mysterypotatoink, @kintsugi-akane, @rustedtoaster

➺𝑩𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝑩𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝑻𝒐 @cafekitsune - 𝐂𝐫𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐓𝐨 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐂𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫!

#vox x reader #hazbin hotel vox #yandere vox x reader #yourdoorisunlocked #hazbin fanfic #THIS IS FOR PLOT PURPOSES #i swear we'll get to the vox x reader shit in a bit I PROMISE #obsession #tw stalking #possessive behavior #btw this man is fucking diabolical #like- THE MAINUPLATION #THE MIND GAMES AND THE SCHEMING

[apneicodette]

You're in my dreams (therefore, you're mine)

Your ability to manifest yourself in others' dreams was a tool you often used in your family's line of work. But one day you appeared in a dream of strange man.

Scaramouche x reader [gender neutral but is mentioned in a wedding dress]

Scara Fatui Harbinger era

Soulmate type beat

Made up Lore: Dream Travelers: A rare spiritual ability where one can travel to another's Dream when sleeping [both parties have to be asleep]. They can't control another persons dream only be a part of it and talk to them, which in a way they could if they wanted to, mainuplate the dreamer in order to change the setting of the dream. The only way for the dream traveler to leave the dream is if the host kicks them out or wakes up.

Warnings: Scaramouche, slight yanderish behavior, mention of blood/murder [not too descriptive], obsessive behavior, mainuplation.

♫ Get out of my head. Can't you tell that you're dead, to me? Talk to me instead, till we go to bed ♫

From a young age, you were deemed special and not the Tevyat special where you were bestowed a vision.

No, you had a natural born gift.

The gift of dream traveling.

"It was to be expected," your family said. You came from a strong bloodline of healers, and though you don't have a vision, this gift of dreams within itself can heal.

Working with your mother of very few words, at the age of 8, you'd manifest yourself in many of your mother's patients easing their pains. Helping to turn their nightmares into dreams even if those nightmares frightened you to the core.

You suppose you can thank your mother for your now strong fear tolerance.

You found it such a strange phenomenon as you got older. You could experience so much emotion yet at the same time it all felt like nothing.

Is that even possible?

Maybe these emotions are so overwhelming to point where you become numb to them. You wonder if that's what you wanted.

It's not that you couldn't differentiate whether you felt sad, angry, happy. It's that you couldn't tell if you cared or not.

Regardless, you continued your job as a healer even after your mother died, ultimately taking over the business.

You laughed to yourself, I suppose I do care about one thing, sleep.

A common notion of tiredness mix with stress could always be solved by your bed. After a long day of work, it's something you always look forward to.

Your small cozy room filled with trinkets passed down from your family mixed with gifts from your patients as a token of their gratitude. You dim your light as you submerged yourself in under the blanket.

Your body shivered. It couldn't have been possible for the temperature to drop so low very quickly. And even so, you were covered up. You took a deep breath in, feeling the cold breeze enter in and out of you.

Additionally, your nose picked up a faint scent of... something burning, and the scent only got stronger. That alone was enough to bring you to your senses.

However, when you got up, you noticed you were nowhere in your room, not even close. A snowy forest and from the distance smoke from the fire that alerted your senses.

Are you serious right now? It was a dream one that you knew was definitely not yours. Seems as though that precious sleep of yours is long gone.

You picked yourself up off from the snow, treading your way towards the fire. Your thought process was simply to find the host and make them wake up.

You could tell you were getting closer as you could feel your thoart get more stuffed from the smoke.

A small house, though clearly not much of it. The majority of it has been burned by the fire, leaving very little behind. Your eyes trailed down to find him. Must be the host.

He was on his knees clinging so tight on to the snow, with a doll in his hands. You treaded carefully and calmly towards the man.

As you got closer, you noticed his pale skin along with violet hair, tears pickling down his face, and onto the snow blending in perfectly. The doll in his hand made a strong resemblance to the man, both wearing a white-lavender kimono.

This was obviously a nightmare.

Sighing deeply. You decided it was best to simply wake him up, though as you were about touch the man, a voice behind you spoke.

"Enjoying the show?"

Your head snapped, to be met with the same very man on the ground, expect with a whole different attire, not to mention demeanor. This time, he wore a harsher shade of purple in contrast to his lavender attire. A blant symbol of electro. You made an educated guess that he is Inazuman.

Still, this has never happened before, this would mean this man is very self aware of his dream that he can sense the presence of one's interference regardless of you purpfulosully trying to hide yourself.

"Am I talking to myself?" a very harsh tone of voice immented from the man. Something told you he holds a very high authority.

"Apologies, I did not mean to intrude"

"That's not what I asked, was it" Though you met many different people from variety of personalities, this man had a very intimidating aura with a very limited amount of patience.

"Pardon?"

He stepped closer, and you could hear the snow crunch underneath his foot. You hadn't even realized he was hiding underneath the shadows as he now revealed a veiled hat that compliments his attire.

"Did you. Enjoy the show."

You were stumped. How exactly were you supposed to answer this? From the looks of it, this man seems very difficult to please. With his very little to no patience, you decided the best course of action was to be bluntly honest with him.

"No"

.....

The man simply laughed as though what you said was the most funniest thing. "Oh, please do tell." he was clearly intrigued.

"Well, uh, it's not really a show if I don't know the whole context surrounding this um.. scene?" You treaded carefully with your words.

"Hmm you are quite correct, unfortunately I've been replaying this scene over and over again so I can't do much about your wonderful cristism"

The man walked past you to stand behind his 'past self', your eyes trailing his movements as he went on.

"A dream Traveler very rare indeed, should I consider myself lucky?" He smiled at you as he placed a hand on top his past-self's head.

His smile was erie and did not match his dead eyes. "You see, the scene isn't over. I usually end it off by doing a special something. Are you ready?"

Your breathing stayed calmed as you watched, questioning where exactly he was going with this.

Crack

His body went limp on the snowy ground. His past self's body, that is. And the man only laughed as he stepped on his body as though the past him were a spec of dust.

"Are you done yet" you spoke, causing the man to stop in his tracks.

"Come on, it's not like you have nothing better to do." He exasperated as though he makes a good point.

"You very well seem to know what needs to happen so I can leave, so why are you prolonging my stay?"

"Hmm, because im bored. And you, my little dreamer, are getting quite bold. This is my dream, I suggest you play along"

"Is that supposed to scare me."

"It should"

You groaned in frustration, this man clearly abusing you for his whole entertainment, which still made no complete sense to you.

"Fine, but can you at least try to change the scenery"

"Are you deaf? I have not been able to change this for a long time"

"That's because you haven't let go"

He pondered on your words scoffing at the end, "And what do you know."

"I know that nightmares reflect on our fears, past regrets, our deepest thoughts. When I say let go, I don't mean to forget it. But in a way, see it as a way to grow, use this dream as a strength"

He raised a brow. You deeply sighed, "Let me ask you this, What does this dream.. well memory mean to you?"

You weren't fully expecting him to give you a full-out detail of his life. Opening up is already hard in itself.

Turns out this man, Kunikuzushi, what he told you his name was, was relieving the grief of a child he once traveled with. Unfortunately, the child lost his life due to an illness. Out of anger and grief, Kunikuzushi burned their once home till nothing but ashes remained, even the once doll he held, he eventually threw into the remainder flames.

Of course, your heart swelled at the thought. The last bit of the time you and him had in his mind, he did, in fact, manage to change the dream to the setting of a quiet, dark office. After spilling a secret of himself, you both shared no other words. This was alright, you thought, at least now maybe he won't suffer at night. It would be the last time you see this oh so strange, unpredictable Kunikuzushi.

At least that's what you thought.

You constantly found yourself in this man's dream, night after night. You blamed yourself because after that first encounter, the next day you went to sleep, you found yourself thinking about him. Next thing you know,your right in front of him.

After each encounter with him, he has found a way to invade your thoughts with each impression he left.

"You must be obsessed with me." You started to get to know him more than you'd like, including his overbearing confidence and smug attitude.

"In your dreams.... litterally, " and of course you'd countered his banters, which he seemed to enjoy.. to an extent.

The man didn't like it when you pry into sensitive topics, though after a while since you asked the said question, he'd vaguely answer it, just don't pester him after it.

You found yourself waking up in the morning feeling.. happy? You always spend your nights alone, even your days. Yet, these small moments of simply talking and getting to know him affected you more than you thought.

And you're not sure if you like that thought. I mean, how did you affect him?

It's almost been two months, and just when the thought of talking to him about possibly meeting outside of the dream stopped, when this new setting of his dream appeared for the third time.

Him, drenched in blood not of his own, with lifeless boddies underneath his towering figure.

"You shouldn't get mad at me. This is your doing"

You stood silent. As his voice cracked a little. He hated when you didn't respond.

"You're the one that told me to let go, and so I did. This- This dream isn't a nightmare. It's my future. I've told you last time we were here, people in this stupid wretched world will either be doing two things. Bowing to me or being eradicated from existence. "

Still nothing.

He grabbed you by the waist, and you cringed at the red stains he printed on your clothes. You tilted your head away as you tried to push him away to no avail. You gave up and just decided to stand still, yet you couldn't help but slightly flinched at the feeling of him resting his head on your shoulder.

"Don't you understand?" His voice came up as a whisper. A rise of electricity flowed through your body, giving you chills.

"No," you finally spoke to which you could feel him smiling just at fact you responded back. "You make me think I understand when in reality you like to keep me in the dark of your past. You shine a light of what you think I want to hear"

He tilted your head to meet his, which is now front of yours, his eyes staring deeply into yours. "As though you don't do the same?"

Your silence only proved his point. "We all keep secrets, dear. Don't you see that these dreams -" he laughed to himself "that you keep coming back to, is me opening myself up to you"

"This Darkness you-" he cut you off.

"We all have darkness, I'm just only starting to embrace mine. It's okay, I don't mind holding your darkness for you. After all, you've helped me, haven't you? It's only right I return the favor"

Before you could refuse any of the words he has said, his lips crashed onto yours. It was roughed and forced accompanied by his heavy aura that only seemed to drown you. His soft lips contradict his previous initiation, but he started to slow down his motions, deeping the kiss. The part that sickened you was the fact that you didn't try to pull yourself away. Even the bloody hands that moved to the sides of your face didn't seem to bother you anymore. Your hands clinging to his shirt desperately, what has become of me?

He parted his lips from yours, his eyes clearly wanting to reconnect. "Who are you?" Even with your shaky breath, you managed to ask your question.

Ting of angerness bubbled inside of you at the soft genininue smile he gave as he caressed your face, whipping the tear you didn't realize you have let fall. "I'm yours ofocurse," he laughed at your furrowed brows, "What? Not the answer you wanted to hear, hm?"

You were able to lightly push him out of your grasp. "I will no longer come into your dreams"

He tilted his head in amusement, "Be serious dear"

"I'll make sure of it, Kuni-kuzushi"

He took note of your serious tone, yet as confident as he is stated, how sure he is that you'll be back.

And you did managed to not enter his dreams, distracting yourself with work and your daily errands and when it came to sleep you'd brew some tea with medicnal herbs that put you straight to sleep without having you be able to let your mind wander beforehand.

Yet even so after a few weeks, you eventually slipped up.

You sighed, I guess I couldn't help it. You were standing in front of the mirror, staring at your reflecting.

You were.. wearing a wedding dress? You had to admit it was beautiful.

You were beautiful.

It complimented your body perfectly. A veil covering your face, you couldn't help but slightly blush in embrassement. He must've have imagined of dreaming me in this dress.

Music could be heard from the courier door as you swallowed the built-up saliva from the nerves in your body, building up. Your heels filled the silence as your shaky hands opened the door.

The wedding chapel was ethereal from the decoration to the rich wood. It just didn't par with the suffocation you felt.

The many rows of chairs were empty as you walked down the already petal-ed walkway. You rubbed your arms as you walked closer and closer to the man you could never seem to get rid of.

He, too, was dressed up in a suit. You'd never have thought this would be the next thing you see on him after a while.

It was until you finally stood in front of him that you saw his face. Has he always been this attractive? You've always loved the red eyeliner on the corner of his eyes.

"So you've finally arrived. Usually, I'm a pretty impatient man. Consider yourself lucky that you're you." His eyes traveled down to your body back up to your covered eyes.

"I told you, you'd be back"

He scoffed at your slient treatment. "I saw this dress at an antique shop, and I couldn't help but picture you on it, and as I thought. You look absolutely perfect. Now stop being so stubborn and talk to me. Why else would you be here if you didn't want to?"

He lifted up your veil to see your face more clearly, caressing your face. You grabbed his hand out of reflex.

Your voice came out soft, Kunikuzushi humming to the sound of it, "What do you want from me."

He sighed as though you asked the most stupidest question he had ever heard.

"You make it seem as though you hate me, but yet you want me as well, don't you? At least, I fill that empty void in you. That's why you keep coming back to me isn't? Just face it. You were mine from the start."

He continued. "You need me just as badly I need you. Call it fate-

"- Ah my silly little dreamer, it was just meant to be"

You want to deny everything he has claimed but the words died before it could even reach your thoart.

"You asked me who I am, I'm many things, Kunikuzushi, Scaramouche, The Balladeer-"

He held your hands and has his forehead rested on yours.

"The only identity you need to remember is that I am a God-"

"Your God."

#genshin impact #scaramouche #scaramouche x reader #yandere scaramouche x reader #kunikuzushi #genshin wanderer #wanderer x reader #kunikuzushi x reader #fatui #Spotify

[gameguy20100]

Felix's arc throughout the show makes way more sense as an origin story than a redemption.

Think about it.

A young man finds out he's bound to the will of his abusive father. Finally, let loose by his death, he decides to make his own fate.

Though lies and mainuplation, he gets the power to control his own fate.

Along the way he discovers his cousin and a girl his age are in the same boat and he decides to help them too. But it's still not enough to take down the monster he helped create to get this power.

Thankfully, his new love has a friend who can defeat this evil. And together, they defeat him, and the four of them can live free and happy.

But it's not enough. For men like Felix, it's never enough. Somehow, someway, his own selfish desires, influenced by the power and a certain Italian voice in his head, turn him into the same monster that created him.

Now that's a villain! 😈

#miraculous ladybug #ml analysis #origin story #felix fathom #tragic villain #he who fights with monsters #damnation arc

[shiveratic]

HIGHWAY TO HELL: PLAYLIST (season one)

HIGHWAY TO HELL: AC/DC

SOUL KITCHEN: THE DOORS

SMOOTH OPREATOR: SADE

MAD ABOUT YOU: HOOVERPHONIC

MOONLIGHT; KALI UCHIS

GURELLIA RADIO: RAGE AGANIST THE MAICHENE

GOO GOO MUCK: THE CRAMPS

PEPPERS: LANA DEL REY

FIENSE: BRUNO MARS

UPTOWN GIRL: BILLY JOEL

HOUSE OF MEMORIES: PANIC! AT THE DISCO

VICTORIOUS; PANIC! AT THE DISCO

AIN'T NO MOUTAIN HIGH ENOUGH: MARVIN GAYE, TAMMI TERREL

AS IF IT'S YOUR LAST: BLACKPINK

EVIL: MELANIE MARTINIEZ

HIGHWAY TO HELL: PLAYLIST (season two)

HIGHWAY TO HELL: AC/DC

LIVING DEAD GIRL: ROB ZOMBIE

GOSSIP: MANESKIN, TOM MORELLO

SHE KEEPS ME UP: NICKLEBACK

WELCOME TO THE JUNGLE: GUNS N' ROSES

RIGHT BACK WHERE WE STARTED FROM: MAXINE NIGHTINGALE

MARIA MARIA: SANTANA, THE PRODUCT G&B

SOAP: ENTRO

LUXURIOUS: GWEN STEFIANI

THE CHAIN: FLEETWOODMAC

LIVIN' LA VIDA LOCA: RICKY MARTIN

RYTHM NATION: JANET JACKSON

LOVE SHACK: THE B-52'S

MAMMAMIA: MANESKIN

PHYSCO KILLER: TALKING HEADS

WALK THIS WAY: AEROSMITH

HIGHWAY TO HELL: PLAYLIST (season three)

HIGHWAY TO HELL: AC/DC

REMEMBER THE TIME: MICHEAL JACKSON

LOVE SHOT: EXO

SHINUNOGA E-WA: FUJII KAZE

KNEE SOCKS: ARCTIC MONKEYS

HOUSE OF CARDS: BTS

PARTY MONSTER: THE WEEKEND

WHERE DID YOUR HEART GO?: WHAM!

ULTRAVIOLENCE: LANA DEL REY

GET FREE: LANA DEL REY

VICTORIOUS: PANIC! AT THE DISCO

I DID SOMETHING BAD: TAYLOR SWIFT

OFF TO THE RACES: LANA DEL REY

PROM SONG (GONE WRONG): LANA DEL REY

SMARTY: LANA DEL REY

CALL ME BABY: EXO

BECAUSE OF YOU: LANA DEL REY

BLACK SHEEP: METRIC

HIGH BY THE BEACH: LANA DEL REY

HIT THE ROAD JACK: JEFF SAVAC, THE CAERTTS

TREAT ME LIKE A SLUT: KIM PETRAS

THEY WANNA FUCK: KIM PETRAS

RUNAWAY RUNAWAY: MARS ARGO

HOUSE OF BALLONS / GLASS TABLE GIRLS: THE WEEKEND

CHARACTER INFORMATION: 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭

𖤐⭒๋࣭ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑

𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑

NUMBER ONE: CELESTE PIRCE

NUMBER: UNO

AGE: 24

QUOTE: "There's my pretty girl, long time no see!"

ABILITY: REALITY SHIFTING/ MAINUPLATION, CAN SHIFT PERCIPITIONS OF REALITY, LIKE MOVING THROUGH MIRRORS, MAKING BUILDINGS MOLD, WALK ON BUILDINGS, TURN PEOPLE'S PERCEPTION UPSIDE DOWN, AND ABILITY TO FORM THINGS FROM REALITY MAINUPLATION, USUALLY WEAPONS.

DRAWBACKS: CRIMINALLY INSANE USER, CAN DRIVE PEOPLE THE ABILITY IS USED AGANIST TO THE POINT OF MADNESS , DIZZINESS, OVERUSE OF THE ABILTY CAN CAUSE THE USER TO HAVE SEVERE HALLUICANATIONS AND BLOODLUST.

APPEREANCE: SHE HAS BLACK, SHORT MESSY AND CURLY HAIR. IT STOPS RIGHT AT HER LOWER NECK, AND IS USUALLY TUCKED BEHIND HER EARS. SHE IS FLIPPINO WITH A TANISH, OLIVE SKIN COLOR. SHE HAS A ROUND NOSE AND SLANTED BRIGHT GREEN EYES. SHE HAS LONG EYELASHES AND A MOLE RIGHT BELOW HER BOTTOM LIP. SHE HAS A JAWLINE, BUT HER FACE IS SOFT AND ELEGENT. HER BLACK BANGS ARE USUALLY VISIBLE BUT SPILT IN THE MIDDLE. SHE IS 5'8, AND HER BODY TYPE IS MEDIUM/ BUFF. SHE USUALLY WEARS A BLACK DRESS, WITH PUFFED SLEEVES AND A LITTLE CLEVAGE SHOWING WITH LACE DETAILING. IT STOPS AT HER HIGHER THIGJD BUT SHE HAS A PINSTRIP BLAZER. IT IS USUALLY BUTTONED IN THE MIDDLE AND FLARRED OUT AT THE BOTTOM. SHE ALSO IS USUALLY SEEN IN BLACK HEELS OR PLATFORMS

NUMBER TWO: RUTH PIRCE

NUMBER: DOS'

AGE: PHYSCIALLY (16) MENTALLY (34)

QUOTE: "Someone please shut Celeste the fuck up."

ABILITY: PORTAL MAKING/ CREATION, CAN CREATE PORTALS TO ANY AREA USER DESIRES, USUALLY NO LIMIT UNLESS IT IS BACK IN TIME OR BEHOND USUAL PHYSICS LIKE OUTERSPACE, CAN MAKE PORTALS ON ANY SURFACE HER HAND TOUCHES AND CAN ALSO CREATE THEM WITH HER FEET OR FLICK OF THE WRIST, TECHINCAL TELEPORTATION, CAN PULL RANDOM OBJECTS OR PEOPLE OUT FROM THE OTHER SIDE OF THE PORTAL.

DRAWBACKS: PORTALS ARE NOT ALWAYS STABLE DEPENDING ON THE USERS STATE, VERY RARELY TAKES USER SOMEWHERE DIFFERENT FROM WHERE THEY WANT TO BE, POWER IS PRACTICALLY USELESS IF ARMS AND LEGS ARE TIED UP, POWERS AUTOMATICALLY SHUT DOWN WHEN INTOXICATED.

APPERANCE: RUTH HAS SHORT AND MESSY DARK AND PINK HAIR. IT IS SPLAYED OUT IN ALL DIFFERENT DIRECTIONS AND VERY SOFT LOOKING. HAD BANGS THAT SHADOW OVER HER MAGENTIC AMBER BROWN EYED THAT HAVE HINTS OF WHISKEY GOLD IN THEM. SHE IS MEXICAN AND HAS THE BODY OF A SIXTEEN YEAR OLD DUE TO CLASSIFIED INFORMATION. HAS FRECKLES AND A BUTTON NOSE AND BRUISED LIPS. SHE ALSO HAS HEAVY EYEBAGS. SHE IS ALSO 5'1, AND IS USUALLY SEEN WEARING A ACADEMY UNIFORM. IT HAS A RED, FORMAL BLAZER WITH WHITE OUTLINE AND IS USUALLY BUTTONED IN THE MIDDLE. IT ALSO HAS CUFFS AND A EMBLEM OF A SHIELD ON THE TOP RIGHT CORNER. UNDERNEATH IS A BUTTONED UP WHITE SHIRT WITH A COLLAR AND RED AND GOLD TUCKED IN TIE. FINALLY, SHE USUALLY HAS A RED MID-THIGH RED SKIRT ON WITH WHITE SOCKS AND BLACK MARY JANES.

NUMBER THREE: ASTRO PIRCE

NUMBER: TRES'

AGE: 24

QUOTE: "After everything, it's still you.."

ABILITY: ELECTROMAINUPLATION / ELECTRICTY & LIGHTING MAINUPLATION. CAN SHOCK PEOPLE, LIGHT THINGS UP, ELECTROCUTION, LIGHT MAINUPLATION, ELECTROMAGNETIC WATER, SLIGHT SOUNDWAVE MAINUPLATION AROUND ALOT Of LIGHTS.

DRAWBACKS: USER CAN ACTUALLY BE SHOCKED THEMSELF, CANNOT FEEL BELOW HER LOWER ARMS, NUMB NERVES AND STRAIN, NAUESA, DIZZINESS, USER CAN FACE PREMENT NERVE OR EYE DAMAGE FROM OVERUSE.

APPERANCE: ASTRO USES SHE/THEY PRONOUNS. SHE HAS LONG, WAVY AND DAMP LOOKING WHITE HAIR. IT IS USUALLY TIED UP IN A LOW PONYTAIL AND HER BANGS SHADOW OVER HER EYES. SHE IS KOERAN AMERICAN AND HAS PALE SKIN. SHE ALSO HAS MOLES AND A FAINT SCAR ON HER BOTTOM LIP. HER EYES ARE SLANTED AND A YELLOW- LIGHT HAZEL SHADE. SHE HAS A ROUND JAWLINE AND HAS RED MARKS UNDER HER EYES. THEIR HEIGHT IS AROUND 5'7. THEY ARE USUALLY WEARING BUTTON UP SHORTS THAT HAVE BUTTONS AND THE ENDS OF THEM ARE USUALLY ROLLED UP OR CUFFED. AS FOR A TOP, SHE USUALLY WEARS A WHITE SHIRT WITH STRIPES AND SHORT SLEEVES. SHE ALSO USUALLY HAD SANDALS OR BROWN CONVERSES ON.

NUMBER FOUR: VIOLET PIRCE

NUMBER: CUATRO

AGE: 24

QUOTE: "They're all emotionally stunned children..my god."

ABILITY: INVISIBILTY, THE ABILITY TO TURN INVISBLE AND NONSEEING, CAN TOUCH AND TALK TO PEOPLE WHILE INVISBLE, CAN HOLD UP TO SIX HOURS, SLIGHT REALITY MAINUPLATION LIKE MAINUPLATING REFLECTIONS.

DRAWBACKS: CAN FLICKER IN AND OUT OF BEING INVISBLE AND VISIBLE WHEN WET, TOUCHED BY SOMEONE, OR EXTREME EMOTIONS, CAN BECOME STUCK INVISBLE FOR DAYS AT A TIME IF OVERUSED, EASILY SPOTTED IN SHADOWS.

APPERANCE: VIOLET IS A YOUNGER LOOKING GIRL. SHE HAS BLONDE HAIR THAT IS USUALLY TIED INTO A BRAIDED BUN. SHE ALSO USUALLY HAS A BLUE RIBBON HOLDING IT TOGETHER. HER BLONDE BANGS ARE USUALLY DISHELVED BUT HOVER RIGHT BELOW HER EYEBROWS. SHE HAS TAN SKIN BUT SHE IS WHITE. SHE IS ALSO BRITISH AND HER EYES ARE A DEEP BLUE COLOR. SHE HAS A ROUND JAWLINE AND A BEAUTY MARK NEAR HER RiGHT EYE AND BOTTOM LIP. SHE ALSO IS USUALLY WEARING A BUTTON UP WHITE SHIRT. USUALLY THERE IS A BLUE TIE AROUND IT AND SHE HAS A WHITE AND BLUE CARDIGIN ON. VIOLET IS AROUND 5'4. SHE ALSO USUALLY IS WEARING A LONG WHITE SKIRT OR IT STOPS ABOVE HER KNEES. SHE ALSO HAS WHITE SOCKS ON AND BLUE CHUNKY SHOES, BUT SOMETIMES THEIR BEAT UP CONVERSE.

NUMBER FIVE: HIRAEITH PIRCE

NUMBER: CINCO

AGE: 24

QUOTE: "Can't just pull a dead person out of the ashes to talk to them and have tea, not how it works."

ABILITY:  CAN TALK TO THE DEAD AND USE THEIR ABILITIES, CAN BECOME POSSESED, PHASE THROUGH WALLS (POSSESED), CAN TURN INVISIBLE (POSSESED), ENHANCED FIGHTING ABILITIES, EXTREME FLEXIBILITY, TECHINCAL IMMORTALITY??

DRAWBACKS: PARANOIA AND HALLUICANATIONS, SOMETIMES CAN'T BECOME UNPOSSESSED AFTER A WHILE, SOMETIMES GHOSTS AREN'T FRIENDLY, FATIGUE, NAUSEA, WEAK IMMUNE SYSYEM.

APPERANCE: HIRAEITH HAS SHORT, CURLY BLACK HAIR. IT IS USUALlY TUCKED BEHIND HER EARS, SHOWING OFF THE MULTIPLE PIRCEINGS SHE HAS. SHE IS ONLY 5'3. SHE IS MIXED WITH KOERAN, ITALIAN AND MEXICAN. SHE HAS A RASPY AND TIRED SLIGHT ITALIAN ACCENT, FROM HER TIME IN ITALY AND BEING RAISED THERE BEFORE SHE WAS ADOPTED. SHE HAS BLUEISH INDIGO EYES WITH A ALMOST PURPLE UNDERTONE. SHE HAS A SHARP JAWLINE AND ALMOST SCARY APPERANCE. SHE USUALLY IS WEARING A BLACK DRESS OR SWEATER. ALTHOUGH, SHE USUALLY WEARS A TIGHTFITTING BLACK LONG SLEEVE SHIRT WITH WHITE LACE DETAILING. SHE ALSO WEARS A PAIR OF BLACK LOWAISTED JEANS OR A BLACK JEAN SKIRT. USUALLY HER LEGS ARE COVERED BY LEGGINGS, OR FISHNETS AND HIRAEITH USUALLY WEARS COMBAT BOOTS.

NUMBER SIX: CHIYO PIRCE

NUMBER: SEIS'

AGE: 24

QUOTE: "SOMEONE TELL RUTH TO STOP SLEEPING WITH THE ENEMY!!"

ABILITY: SEDUCTION / THE ABILITY TO MAKE ANYONE FALL IN LOVE WITH HER, WHEN IN LOVE PEOPLE BEND TO HER WILL, MIND MAINUPLATION, HYPNOTIZIM, SELF-SACFRICE.

DRAWBACKS: PEOPLE THE ABILITY IS USED ON USUALLY BECOME OBESSED WITH HER, VICTIMS USUALLY COMIT MURDER IN HER 'NAME', PARANOIA.

APPERANCE: CHIYO HAS SOFT, TIED BACK PINK HAIR. IT IS USUALLY TIED BACK INTO TWO SMALL PIGTAIL BRAIDS AND PINK FLOWERS ARE TIED INTO IT. HER LOOKS ARE OTHERWORDLY, ALMOST ANGELIC. SHE IS KOERAN AND HAS PALE SOFT SKIN, SHE HAS ALOT OF MOLES AND BEAUTY MARKS ON HER FACE. SHE HAS BANGS THAT ARE DISHELVED AND HOVER ABOVE HER EYEBROWS. CHIYO ALSO HAS A BUTTON NOSE. HER FACE IS DIAMOND SHAPED WITH A TOUCH OF SOFTNESS TO IT. SHE USUALLY WEARS DRESSES, ONES THAT ARE WHITE AND HAVE FLOWER DESIGNS. SHE ALSO USUALLY HAS PUFFY SLEEVES AND SOME OF HER CHEST IS SHOWING. ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF HER NECK, SHE HAS A HEART SHAPED BRITHMARK. SHE ALSO USUALLY HAS WHITE TIGHTS OR FISHNETS ON. SHE FINALLY, USUALLY HAS GREEN PLATFORMS OR CONVERSES ON.

⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆

NUMBER SEVEN: NOEL PIRCE

NUMBER: SIETE'

AGE: 24

QUOTE: "For the last time, I don't eat brains."

ABILITY: LIVING DEAD GIRL / ZOMBIE ANATOMY,  HAS THE APPERANCE OF A ZOMBIE (CLASSIFIED INFORMATION), TELEKNISIS, CAN WITHSTAND MUCH MORE THEN A AVERAGE HUMAN (NOT IMMORTAL), CAN CONTROL PLANTS, HYPNOTIZIM.

DRAWBACKS: CHRONIC BODY ACHES AND MIGRAINES, BLOODLUST (DOESNT EAT BRAINS), BELIVING THAT SHE'S IMMORTAL, SOMETIMES HAS EPLITIC EPISODES, POTS, VERY LOW IRON.

APPERANCE: NOEL HAS THE APPERANCE OF A ZOMBIE, HER SKIN IS A FAINT PALEISH GREEN. SHE HAS RATTED, WHITE HAIR WITH A FEW GREEN HIGHLIGHTS. SOME PEOPLE SAY THEY SPOTTED DRY BLOOD IN IT. SHE HAS FADED GREEN EYES, ALMOST LOOKING BLIND. SHE HAS A LARGE BONE MARK IN HER NECK BUT IS USUALLY COVERED WITH HER TURTLENECK. SHE HAS A ROUND JAWLINE AND SHARP NOSE. SHE IS AROUND 5'5. SHE HAS A BONE STICKING OUT OF HER HIP, AND LEFT WRIST. SHE ALSO HAS ALOT OF NASTY SCARS BUT SHE COVERS HERSELF UP. SHE IS USUALLY SEEN WEARING A GREEN OR BLACK TURTLE NECK, LONG SLEEVE SHIRT. SHE ALSO WEARS BLACK AND PALE GREEN ARMY SKIRTS. HER LEGS ARE USUALLY COVERED IN TIGHTS AND BEAT UP, DIRTY SHOES.

⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆ ⋆♱✮♱⋆#

NUMBER EIGHT: CARMEN PIRCE

NUMBER: OCHO

AGE: 24

QUOTE: “Oh no darling, I just want your head on a pike! That’s all!”

ABILITY: FIRE MAINUPLATION, CAN CREATE FIRE OUT OF NOTHING, CAN MAKE THINGS BLOW UP, FIRE CONTROL, CAN TOUCH FIRE WITHOUT BEING BURNED, CAN AIM FIRE AT PEOPLE, SET BUILDINGS ON FIRE.

DRAWBACKS: WHEN USER FEELS INTENSE EMOTIONS LIKE EMBRASSMENT OR ANGER FLAMES CAN BECOME OUT OF CONTROL, UNSTABLE EMOTIONS, POWERS SHUT DOWN WHEN INTOXICATED, POWERS EASILY ACTIVATED.

APPERANCE: SHE HAS BROWN, LONG HAIR, IT IS IN A BLOWOUT AND WOLF-CUT STYLE. SHE IS MEXICAN AND HAS BROWNISH RED EYES. SHE IS AROUND 5'6. AND SHE HAS A LARGE SCAR THROUGH HER LEFT EYE. SHE HAS MORE SHARP FEATURES AND HAS A DIAMOND FACIAL SHAPE. SHE HAS A ROUND NOSE WITH FRECKLES. CARMEN USUALLY WEARS A RED, LONG SLEEVE SHIRT. USUALLY WITH A LACE DETAILING AND THE SLEEVES START PAST HER COLLARBONES. SHE ALSO HAS ON EITHER A JEAN SKIRT OR BLACK OR RED BAGGY PANTS. USUALLY WEARING RED CONVERSES AS WELL. SHE HAS ANOTHER SCAR IN HER CUPIDS BOW LIP. HER BROWN HAIR IS USUALLY PUT HALFWAY UP WITH A HAIRCLIP AND HER BANGS ARE BLOWN OUT AND PUSHED TO THE SIDE.

CHARACTERS AESTETHICS; 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭ ⭑ 𖤐⭒๋࣭

NUMBER ONE: CELESTE PIRCE (THE INSANITY)

NUMBER TWO: RUTH PIRCE (THE WEARY)

NUMBER THREE: ASTRO PIRCE (THE RADIANCE)

NUMBER FOUR: VIOLET PIRCE (THE LONELINESS)

NUMBER FIVE: HIRAEITH PIRCE (THE BELDAM)

NUMBER SIX: CHIYO PIRCE (THE AMOR)

NUMBER SEVEN: NOEL PIRCE (THE WALKING DEAD)

NUMBER EIGHT: CARMEN PIRCE (THE BLAZE)

END: ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚ ⋆ ˚ ꩜ ｡ ⋆୨୧˚

#incorrect umbrella acadamy #umbrella acedmy #five hargreaves x reader #five hargreeves #five hargreaves x you #oc #writers on tumblr #writing #wattpad #books and reading #tv series #modern au #alternate universe #allison #diego hargreeves #luther hargreeves #season 1

[evansencezz]

^(#｀∀´)_Ψ･･・･・･†_(ﾟｰﾟ*)β—SAY IT.—Kai Adachi x Thereain—*ଘ(੭*ˊᵕˋ)੭* ੈ✩‧₊˚

notes: WH-, man not again, jealousy, fake marrige, extreme jealousy, kissing, flirting, shy kai, threian is a fuckwit and i hope he dies, knives, trauma, yandere!thereain, not in title cause hes a yandere in every au, kai is kinda batshit crazy, blood, anger, blood mage, maya makes another apperance, fancy knife collection, pining, teasing, gonna kms, akari is kai’s older sister obviously, kai uses she/her/they, teacher x apprentince, the fuck is thereian’s problem. gambling, acohol, knife useage, mainuplation, smut, OH YEAHHHHH , this is absoutetly mind bending and moan, everything bro, this is so ngh, dawg im not even gonna lie to you theriean is really fucking hot in this, bitting, like lots of it, fucking, edging, sadism, masochism slightly, i cannot do this man oh god, merry christmas, fingering yep, ties, suits, hair pulling, nosebleeds, bruising, man this is brutual, consent is given, choking slightly, overstimulation, UH HUH, theriean does not know when to shut up, emotional abuse??, kai gets a little beaten up, extreme emotions, kai is despreate for theriean, kai runs into jiren, lenevery and ciel again, ciel being a little shit, ciel being a fucking flirt, ciel is kinda into kai??, theriean breaks kais wrist and gives her a bloody nose but not in the smut, porn with plot.

Kai sighed as she fixed the collar of her shirt. Another day of being in this hotel’s ressidence she guessed. It wasn’t too crammed though, and she adjusted it to fit her theme.

Still..her mood wasn’t the best today…she shook her head and opened her room door. Theriean was simply sprawled out on the hotel’s couch. He was watching the TV, his eyes flicking around.

He perked up when he saw her slide into frame. It was amusing how his attention immeditally drifted to her. He grunted and adjusted his posture slightly so he faced more her way.

“Good morning, Apprentince. What are you-..” He started but was cut off by him taking in her.

She wore a pretty red flowly shirt, the collar having the same necklace she always wore around it. It also had black webbed sleeves that had small lace openings and looked sliky.

They also wore a pretty basic red skirt, it having the same spider like black lacing. He would’ve assumed them to go for white instead, but it was nice. They also had red crystal earrings hanging from each ear and a red headband ontop, trying to sort her messy hair.

“Uh..is something wrong..??” She nervously asked, shifting.

The male snapped out of it and smiled at her.

“Nothing, you just look nice.” He complamented.

Kai grinned slightly before looking away. It was nice to be complamented by her crush, but she still hated something about it. It felt held back.

“So..what are we doing today?” She asked.

He hummed and shuffled around some more. Usually he would be so restless but it seemed like he kept staring at her.

“I think we can ask around the casino some more. Actually, do you want to split up today?” He pondered.

The long haired girl blinked a couple times. Split up?? Usually he would never allow something like that. He was paranoid of her leaving him, she and he both knew that.

“Split up..?” She echoed.

He nodded and leaned his head aganist his hand. His darker red eyes seemed to reflect her own.

“Yeah, split up. I think we’ll get around quicker if we do. Ah-but don’t go TOO far.” He explained before warning.

She sweated and pressed her lips into a line. This geniuley seemed what he wanted and who was she to object? He most certianely would raise a eyebrow at them if they started being defiant now.

“Okay!..” She hesatainetly agreed.

He still seemed to pick up on their emotion as he sighed. He finally stood up and walked around then, closely basically circling them. His hands were behind his back before he placed them on their shoulders.

“Don’t worry, you won’t miss me for too long.” He reassured.

The lighter eyed girl merly nodded as she could feel his smile from behind her. He was messing with her again. She could feel it in her soul.

“I’m serious, Kai..~” Theriean breathed out, turning her around.

She tensed, this was new?? Sure, he liked touching her but she thought it would only be a verbal remark.

She tensed further when his grin was in full view. It was a simple one, one that could probably make a basic girls heart pulse. And she was that basic girl.

But before anything really had happened, he pulled away. Like it was nothing. Her mouth fell into a open frown as she gazed at him.

“Let’s go then!” He encourged, moving further away.

She didn’t like it. She wanted to grab him and yank him back but she couldn’t.

He stared back at her before tilting his head. She was odd to him aswell. But it didn’t come off as anger, as theirs did.

The shorter shook their head and offered a tight smile.

“Right, let’s go.”

The pair ventured off-not actually a pair anymore. Kai was alone, again. Once they had reached the casino he immeditally caught somebody and made a motion for them to leave.

They clentched their hands into fists and looked down slightly. The streets were busy, of course. People smiled, talked to vendors, and conversed with one another. The blood mage just scowled further.

No one seemed to bother them, while they were by themself. Not that they cared, just something they noticed.

“Hey, you okay there?” A hand landed on her shoulder.

She immeditally froze and whipped around. Meeting two men, different. One had brunette hair and amber eyes. While the other had black hair and dark colored golden ones. From their auras, they didn’t seem to be related, or like each other at all in that manner.

Funnily enough, the brunette who had put his hand on her shoulder stared wide-eyed. It was like something familar had crossed his path but not quite.

“Oh..yes..sorry may I help you?” She tried to be polite.

The other male seemed to be a little more intrested now. He gave her a quick once over, seeming even more amused.

“Yeah, Jiren. Why did you stop an imporant looking person?” He mocked, nudging the other male.

Speaking of him, he seemed to not be amused at this. He shoved the other back before looking at Kai.

“You just seemed to be annoyed, orrrr’ thinking about something REALLY hard.” He added on.

‘Oh.’ The white-nette thought.

The slightly taller male scoffed and actually grabbed Kai. Her eye twitched slightly at the unwanted contact but hey, at least they weren’t in people’s way anymore!

“Just say they are eye candy, good gods.” He sarcastically hissed.

The red eyed girl blinked a few times in surprise but didn’t say anything. Jiren, on the other hand, glanced from her to the male holding onto her.

“Hey don’t they look oddly simaliar to akari?” The end of his question was blurred out.

Ciel made a sound of confusion and leaned closer to her. She turned a little red while leaning away but glared a little. God, it was really bad today, wasn’t it?

“Oh yeah, I do see it.” He hummed.

She waited for him to move back to the way he was, he didn’t. She grunted and grumbled under her breath while moving back a little more and standing straight.

“Again, I’m okay. I’m just looking for someone.” She explained.

Good enough. Also, she just now noticed, Jiren had a familar accent to him.

“Looking for someone? Well is it the love of your life? Because I think you just met him.~” Ciel smoothly stepped.

The female didn’t even notice when he slung his arm around her shoulder. He moved so smoothly and talked with a certian sleze.

Her throat seized for some annoying reason and her face heated. She hated how easy it was to get embrassed. Being pale didn’t help with their problem either.

“Aw, your cute!~” He contuined, after seeing their blush.

The long haired girl simply grumbled and looked away. The other male also seemed annoyed at this.

“Ciel, c’mon. If you don’t mind me asking, who are you looking for?” He pulled the dark haired one away and smiled at her.

She just now noticed how he seemed to have cat ears, albit scarred. It was like someone had cut them up. And he also had a tail behind him, it seemed docile for the moment.

Should she say something?? I mean, if she came back to Theriean empty handed..

“Heyyy’, that’s a really nice necklace.” Ciel noticed.

The other males eyes darted to her neck and blinked at the pendant hanging off of it. The red crystal shone with the sun and reflected.

“Ah..thank you it was a gift from my sister..” Kai answered.

The golden eyed male squinted before relaxing.

“Oh and..I’m just looking for a friend of mine.” She mummbled, glancing away again.

It was strange, these two were strange. Kai couldn’t get a good reading on them, espically Jiren. His natural aura seemed good natured, but now it was closed off.

Ciel was obviously a man with motives. His soul glew a murky red tainted with black and she wanted to crush it. Greedy.

“A friend?? They must be around here somewhere then. Can you give us a descripton?” The brunette questioned.

Now here came the difficult part. If they were too straightforward or hasty, they would probably be questioned for motives. But if they were vague it would be even more odd.

“Oh yes, of course! Uh..she has white hair like mine and blue eyes..she also about a inch taller then me..and was wearing something blue last time I checked..” They answered.

Kai hated describing Akari, she really did. She hadn’t seen her in years so how was she suposed to know the older hadn’t changed? What if she cut her hair, dyed it?

What if she was way taller now? What if she had changed gender? Though, Akari always seemed perfectly fine being feminine it ceritanly wasn’t something she could rule out.

“Huh..that sounds oddly simaliar to someone we know..” Ciel mummbled.

He shuffled on his feet, seeming in thought as the girl was. Although, she was reclusive, that was obvious. She didn’t like eye contact and she seemed to think a lot about how she worded things.

Some people wondered, questioned him on how he got a read on people so quickly. It was just body behavior, and she was trying to get a read on them too. Oddly catious.

“Yeah, that does sound like her. Hey, are you from around here??” The based man agreed before turning his attention back to her.

In all honesty, she did and at the same time, did not look from around here. She had the vibe and smell of magic, wasn’t too rare around here. It was the more..rich and dark vibe she gave off, everyone else here seemed to bask in sunlight.

While she seemed to shy away from it.

The red eyed girl blinked before sweat-dropping. Shouldn’t she had said something sooner?!

“Oh no, I’m not. I’m actually just here for a bussiness trip with my partner, you see.” She lamented.

“Partner?” Ciel repeated.

She smiled tensly and went to respond but someone bet her to it. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pressed closer to her.

“Husband, she means, right darling?” Theriean said.

Her face immeditally heated up and she looked away. It was embrassed for her for to be outed like this. But it was nice for him to reconqize her as a partner.

“Husband???!” The gold eyed male’s jaw practically fell on the floor.

Kai sighed and nodded. The male only seemed to press closer.

“Anyways, I assume my darling has already asked you the question? Where her friend is??” He questioned.

The white haired male blinked and contuined staring. He had a observing expression on his face, but it lightened when he saw Jiren. He immeditally darkened and pull the younger back.

Meanwhile, the other seemed to notice him. His eyes flicked around the others face.

“Wait a second..” He mummbled.

The blood mage scowled and tugged them. Then, turning on his heel he took off, wrist dragging them. They caught a glance behind them, Ciel looking confused and Jiren in shock.

The two that were running weaved in between the crowds. Some people shooting them looks, some not caring.

Both of them sighed finally as Theriean dragged them into a empty alley. Kai leaned over slightly, blinking rapidly and trying to get a good look at him.

“What the fuck was that?!” She bluntly asked.

The older adjusted his posture, looking behind himself slighty.

“You didn’t tell me you knew fucking Jiren.” He hissed.

The long haired girl moved one of her hands to fix her now messy hair. She also pushed it back from her eyes slightly so she could get a better look at him.

“I don’t know him!! He stopped me in the middle of the street! Your so paranoid, honestly!” She bit back, scoffing and leaning back.

That was it though, he reached his hand out and she went to slap it away but he caught her wrist. The poor thing pulsed and swelled under his hold and she grunted.

“Where’s this defiance coming from?” He questioned, staring at her wrist.

She nervously glanced at the same wrist before back to him. Was his presence always this suffocating? I mean, it always had the feeling of being watched around him.

“Did he taint you?” He asked.

She paled and tried to pull away but Theriean only scoffed and didn’t budge. She tried again and nothing happened once more.

“L..let me go! Your being soo…” She breathed out before trying to find the right words.

The marooned eyed male pulled the wrist closer and yanked it up, making her body tumble forward slightly. She would’ve fallen into him if it wasn’t for her digging her heels into the ground.

“So? Come on, Kai. What am I?” He echoed.

Her eyebrows furrowed, her wrist throbbed. Why was he so worked up in the first place?! He was the one who wanted to split the fuck up!

Yeah, that was exactly it. He had no reason to be angry!

“You have no reason to be angry! Your the one who wanted to spilt up in the first god damn place!” Her bright eyes glew brighter.

She finally pulled away and looked at him like he was insane. She clutched her wrist closer to her and quickly looked at it. It was completly cold and limp, she couldn’t even wiggle her fingers.

“You even broke my wrist!” She complained.

The older male had his eyes also trained on it. Before coming closer and making her back away further.

“I’m sorry about that. I didn’t mean to do that.” He apologized.

She only moved furhter back and he had is face in a lopsided expression.

“Whatever, Just stay away from me. And..you knew those two..?” Wrong move.

Her jaw was yanked forward this time and she winced. Her cheeks pulled back a little showing her wince expression.

“Only one of them. Two is worse then one, naturally though.” He mummbled, looking down at her.

The white-nette tried to move again but he only tightened his hold. They could try and use their magic, sure, but he would probably even get more hurt.

“Theriean pleas-!” They were cut off by him.

“Do you dream about this, apprentince?” He asked, raising his head a little more.

It was a odd question, did they dream about what exactly?? Him hurting them? Yeah sure, it was defentily something Kai couldn’t rule out. He was a powerful bloodmage that was a little unhinged.

“You do.” He answered it for himself.

Honestly, it was so easy to read the girl. She absoutetly sucked at hiding emotions, espically when it came to him. What? Was she a stupid highschool who had a massive crush on him or something?

Paethetic.

“Therie-!” She tried to speak again but he glared at her.

“How weak are you?? I mean, I knew you were at least in love with me. But seriously? Being a masochist is something else.” He rethortically asked.

She looked at him. His eyes showed no sympathy for her. In fact, he was probably enjoying this. But why??

“Your mistaken. I would never be in love with somebody who has their eyes on someone else.” She denied.

The meaning was a double edged sword. Her older sister had absoutetly no intrest in him, if anything she hated him. She obviously had more of a intrest in Jiren.

“Seriously? How dense do you take me for??” He hissed, getting awfully close to her.

She yanked away on accident, body reflex. But this time he let her go, a seering pain covering both his and and her nose. He probably wouldn’t have let it go if it wasn’t for that.

“Ack! What the-!” He shook his hand off, glancing at the burn mark on it.

Something that was actually red hot covered her nose and under it. She moved back furhter and raised her hand to wipe at it. Blood.

“You used your magic on me? Are you kidding me?” He scoffed out.

Kai really didn’t mean to, that was something she really hadn’t ment to do. She never wanted to hurt him, no matter even if he hurt her.

“I..I didn’t mean to..I don’t..” She tried to apologize.

The white haired male scoffed again and roughly yanked her up by the arm. Wincing at the searing pain on his hand he shoved the hurt hand in his pocket and yanked her closer.

His eyes scowered across her face before her nose. She could still feel the liquid searing into her skin and pouring. Some of it was already dried though.

He had a open frown on his face before sighing deeply and almost looping his free arm with hers.

“Come on, let’s go back to the hotel room. Clearly you can’t be out of my sight.” He said before grunting.

The younger looked away and bit her lip. This was so stupid. Maybe she shouldn’t have liked this clearly unhinged guy in the first place. He had always been slightly rough but not enough to draw blood.

Maybe he was just that angry with them.

In reality, they knew he didn’t really care about them. He was their pretend husband who pressed close to them and acted sweet. He was just upset because he couldn’t find the paethetic girl he had a crush on.

Honestly, fuck both of them.

The long haired white-nette grunted as they were practically tossed in the room. Theriean also entered and fiddled with the lock behind him, closing the door.

“Sit down, right there.” He ushered, almost pushing her onto the couch.

She had the urge to snap at him and say that he should get his hands off of her. He blinked at her before going somewhere else, she knew better then to get up though.

Maybe she should’ve stayed with the other two. This man that she was staying with wasn’t good for her, she knew that. His presence hurt and loved at the same time.

There was just something about him, something like posion to her. Kai could leave for a while, but he would drag her back somehow. And yet he didn’t love her.

“Here.” The said male sat down next to her and placed what looked to be like manual healing up things.

She looked at them, bandages, disinfectint and cotton. She wondered where he picked these up at.

“C’mere.” He beckoned, not waiting for her to actually do that.

He grabbed her shoulder and made her face him completly. He reached over with his other hand to grab the liquid disinfieint. He also dotted cotton on it once it was open before leaning closer.

A small red overcame the youngers cheeks as his face was right infront of hers. His eyes flicked back and forth before dotting the cotton on her cheek. It stung, apartenly she had been cut.

“I’m..I am sorry..apprentince..” He whispered, seeming more sincere.

The girl blinked a couple times. Was he being honest again? His touch seemed to be holding back, well obviously. It didn’t seem like he actually wanted to touch her for once.

“To be honest..you should be sorry..” She whispered back, hissing when he moved to her nose.

Damnit, she was overthinking again. Was that a warning for her to shut her mouth or what?! His eyes were focused on her injury though.

“I supose I was..jealous.” He contuined, scowl in place at that last words.

Kai’s own eyes went wide as they blinked a couple times. Did he seriously just adimit to being jealous?! They ment sure, they had got him to be possive a few times, but jealous?!

“Seriously?!..” She mummbled, sweat-dropping.

He had a blank expression on his face as he pressed the cotton harder on her. She shut one of her eyes as a reaction.

“Yes, it’s odd. I thought only my love could provoke such a reaction.” He explained.

She looked away. He was acting werid again, he was treating her way too nicely. But could you really blame her?!

“Jealousy is normal.” She clarrifed.

Theriean made a face and grunted, pulling the now blood soaked cotton away. There were still remints of blood but they were all dry by now. He wiped that back of his hand on her face, apprently getting more blood off.

“Your right, it is. I just thought that I would never feel something like that for you.” He agreed.

Was he basically saying that he didn’t feel anything for her?! Cause’ that’s what she was hearing!

“Yeah..?” She questioned.

The male leaned slightly away from her with a lopsided expression. His maroon eyes shifting to contect to the others.

“Yeah.” He bluntly said before sitting straight.

“But we’re fake married.” She added on.

“Maybe that’s why you felt jealous.” She tried to clarify.

The olders expression changed yet again. This time, his eyes firmly connected with hers and darkened. His mouth pressed into a straight line and it seemed like he loomed above her.

“Your so naive. Don’t you get it?” He hissed.

The female flinched again and leaned back, one of her hands supporting her. Was he going to hurt her again?! Just why was he so moody?!

“Theriean-!” She yelped when he pushed her somewhat softly down on the couch so her back was flat aganist it.

He hovered over her and his hande were by her sides. Her white haired sprawled aganist the couch and she turned red.

“I want you. Why do dress up for other people? Who are you trying to please?” He bluntly questioned.

She sweat-dropped and looked away. What time was it again? It seemed suddenly darker.

“I’m not trying to impress anyone! I just liked the outfit today!” Kai snapped.

He moved his face back a little and gazed at her. Her necklace hung sideways on her neck and covered her chest. Her skin was a little more colored now.

“Really? Don’t you trust me?” He asked.

She bit her lip and chewed on it. He always asked this question, of course she didn’t. Espically after earlier. It hurt so bad but she would be lying if she said she didn’t want to kiss him.

God, it felt so good but hurt so fucking bad.

“You know how I feel about that..” She replied.

The white haired male grunted and shuffled his hands so he leaned closer. Her eyes glazed over but she snapped back quickly.

“Shouldn’t you wait to do this with your beloved?” She leaned back.

It’s not that she didn’t want too, oh she did. The youngest Adachi just couldn’t believe he would forget about his darling so quickly. There was no way, but ahe wished there was.

“Shouldn’t you be stopping me or running away?” He grinned slightly and asked back.

The apprentinces body tensed. Was he serious?? The brighter eyed ladder really should push him off and run away. He would probably even listen if she said to stop.

“Do you want this, darling?” He quickly cut off their thoughts.

The red eyed girl only shrank back but nodded non-theless. That was all he needed to conect their lips and his elbows propped him up by her sides as his hands eagerly grabbed the sides of her face.

‘Oh my fucking god.’ Was the only thing repeating in Kai’s head.

He was so fast, almost too quick. One of his hands slowly and encourgingly rubbed circles onto her cheek while the other wandered.

She could tell he was smiling, he was so attractive. And he knew what made her embrassed or senstive, how unfair. He was a fucking tease.

The shorter yelped when he leaned into her further. Her hands were bent at a uncomfortable angle, it was like he was waiting for her to buckle.

Theriean bit her lip rather harshly and she sucked in a gasp of air. But before she could get too much, he slid his tongue into her mouth.

It wasn’t a completly bad feeling really. It was mainly the closeness of the whole thing that made her the most embrassed. She could practically feel the air he was breathing.

“Breatheee..~” He whispered, before going back to it.

She contuined to go at it with him, breathing through her nose. It was so embrassing to be told how to do something. Usually, they would just figure it out on their own.

“Your so weak for me.” He laughed while pulling away and breathing harshly.

They simply glared at him. He was so annoying, bothering them like this. He was still AWFULLY close too.

His right handed moved to her visible necklace and he looked at it. The gem reflected when he gently twisted it so light caught it.

“I will never get over how pretty this is..it really does suit you, even though I’ve never seen you without it.” He spoke.

The other underneath him plastered a nervous smile on his face. Why was she so nervous?? He was just adimiring somethin-

Oh.

His left hand had drifted to her hip and he had absent-mindingly started drawing shapes on it. Square, triangle, heart-wait, stop focusing on it!

“Kai?” He called, extremely lightly yanking on her necklace to bring her attention back to him fully.

The male had this innocent aura about him when he knew damn well. It was annoying, because then he would tease her about she was acting.

“What’s wrong?” He inquired, fingers digging into her hip harder.

Aganist her will, her eyes darted towards his left hand before back up to his eyes. His own pair followed the movement, softly mummbling something under his breath before smiling at her.

“Sorryyy..I didn’t notice..seems like you don’t hate it though, yeah?~” He mummbled before snarkly asking.

The long haired girl shifted slightly and pressed her lips together. Only to wince when he copied the movement with his other hand.

Now he was almost ontop of her fully, making her all the more nervous. A sick yet tightening feeling filled her lower stomach, she hated it. It was the feeling of nervousness mixed with something else..

Of course, the female had gotten the feeling before around him. It was only natural to feel things for your crush. She sweated.

“You have really cute reactions to everything, y’know? Have I ever told you that?” He rythtorically asked that it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Theriean was really igorant. And now he was getting cocky, of course she had noticed his behavior.

She jolted slightly when his face leaned closer, his eyes darting around her face but still somehow focused on her. His eyes had always had the habit of somehow pinning her in place. Usually it was in a bad way..

But she didn’t actually mind it this time..well..besides the tiny hint of obession she caught in them..

He leaned even closer and connected their lips. She grunted and accepted him. Did he even relize what he was doing?

One of his hands manged to get tangled in her hair. The taller also tossed the red headband she had in it aside, on the floor and her messy hair came back full force.

Theriean was surprised by how smooth her hair was! It was always shiny and soft looking of course, simaliar to Akari’s. That’s right, he hadn’t asked if they were related or yet, right?

Well whatever, now wasn’t the time.

The apprentince grunted again when he pushed impossibly closer. Her head was now slightly tilted back at the angle of which he held her hair. When she quickly peaked through her closed eyes, she found deep, half-lidded eyes observing her.

No, it wasn’t creepy. It seemed like he was doing it to guage a reaction to his actions.

He pulled away and shuffled her shirt down further, leaning to the right and opening his mouth. Theriean didn’t hold back as he bit down and she groaned.

He always had sharp teeth, obviously. But this actually hurt! He kept at the area before suckiing on it, probably creating a massive bruise. Then he quickly kissed it before making some more further down.

By now, the youngest Adachi’s face was bathed in red. People could wonder how she could come undone so quickly, they didn’t get it. She had wanted this for so long!

She muffled a moan by biting her lips harshly when bit right above her collar bone. Their neck throbbed and pulsed and their eyes glanced at him.

His own eyes were focused on her pale skin. He licked the wound he had caused and quickly moved them over so he could start on the other side.

He jolted though, when she placed her hands on him. Her own hands were actually shaky and sweaty like she was nervous. She was nervously looking at him, face even more red.

Before he could bite on her neck, he decided to speak.

“Love?” He inquired.

“I want to..touch you too..” She mummbled, extremely embrassed.

His eyes kept shifting to find hers, his mouth slowly twisting up into a open grin. He snickered, was he seriously laughing at her?!

She narrowed her eyes at him and was about to ask what was so funny but he quickly undid his collar. His already loose tie came undone with the motion and he tied her hands together. She didn’t struggle fully, not when she didn’t understand what was going on.

“No, that’s not how this works, apprentince.” He corrected.

His tone was mockingly soft, kind of like what he did when teaching her. It was basically like he was talking to someone who was stupid.

“What-I..i don’t??” She confusingly stumbled over her own words.

The man only snickered more at her confusion. He grabbed the silk tie, making her wrists move closer with the movement aswell. He raised them awfully close to his vision, before flicking his eyes to hers.

“This is about you getting what you deserve. Don’t worry, I won’t be too rough.” He explained vaguely before letting go, her wrists uncomfortably sitting with the motion.

She tilted her face slightly upwards when he leaned closer. Then, his right hand twisted her face so she was facing the other way, probably to give him better acess towards the other side of her neck.

“Mff!-~” She muffled a moan that threatened to slip out as he started working immeditally.

His right hand also seemed to be digging into the flesh on her face. Kai wouldn’t be surprised if he was lying about not being rough.

The red eyed girl grunted softly when his fingers on that hand smoothly slid to her lips. His thumb pried open her bottom lip softly and he mummbled something through his breath.

“Open.” And that was exactly what she did.

Once the girl had opened her mouth, a couple fingers where jammed inside of her mouth. She whined uncomfortablly but stopped squirming when he shoved them further down. She embrassingly focused and sucked on them softly.

His hands had always been attractive, pretty big really. But they were smooth even though they were pretty boney.

She almost accidentally bit down on one as his other hand had slid up her shirt. It wasn’t too cold, but not normal tempature for how hot it was outside. His fingers danced along her sides, leaving goosebumps in his wake.

“God, so senstive. What, you that needy or something’?” He casually questioned like he didn’t have his fingers in her mouth.

It was honestly sort of werid for him to drop the sort of proper tone he talked with. His words drew out and floated around in the air, not extremely heavy but carrying pressure with them.

“I’m not needy..” She manged to get out, before sucking on his fingers again.

‘Liar.’ Her mind hissed again.

The truth was, and everyone knew that she was. She pushed people away but they always seemed to come back. Kai acted like they didn’t like it, but that wasn’t true.

They did like it, alot actually.

“Oh, yes you are! Don’t lie to me.” He casually refuted again before moving his hand quickly up to her ribcage in warning.

The white-nette didn’t verbally respond, almost fucking trembling at the amount of shivers that went down her body. It was stupid, she hated how her body reacted.

Theriean loved how her body reacted. It was so obvious she had never been touched like this, not even by that whatever the fuckers name was?-Maya?? Yeah, her. He was her first, he was her everything.

The man really never considered having a geniune crush on her. And if he was in love with her, he wouldn’t hate it. She did make him react in ways simliar to his beloved.

He looked up at her as he smoothly circled his one hand to her back, to undo her bar. The clip greeted his fingers and he was tempted to stick his tongue out as he undid it to focus.

He sighed in relief when he also slid it off of her, she sqirmed a little. Atleast she worked with him a little bit. She had also been holding her fingers straight inbetween her teeth as this process occured.

His apprentince’s brighter eyes embrassingly fixated in his movements. He held up the garment to get a better look at it for a second, laughing at the newly flushed red on her face.

“Pretty, looks expensive.” Was the throw-away comment he made.

He tossed the thing on the floor and finally removed his other hand from the girl’s mouth. Her jaw seemed to almost crack once her mouth was able to close again.

He would change that.

His other somewhat wet hand followed his other hands movements. His eyes were also fixated on her face, waiting for something.

She immeditally shivered and tensed when his hands found her breasts. They weren’t massive, but still a good size for his hands. The soft skin immeditally tensed up and his barely even touched them.

“Ngh-!” She moaned out.

One of her eyes shut while one kept on his hands. He snickered harshly at this.

“Tam venerandus es, ius illud scis?” He asked.

She blinked a few times, how exactly was she suposed to respond to that?? For gods sake, she didn’t even know what language it was!

“Hu-Ack-!” She breathly questioned before yelping when his one hand pinched her breast.

“It’s latin, my love.” He simply explained.

They only made a sound simaliar to a harsh wince. What, were they suposed to give him a answer back?

He leaned closer and connected their mouths again. He really liked to seem pushing impossibly closer to them.

In reality, it made Kai nervous and wet. Everytime he shifted or pushed more pressure on them, something filled their stomach. It was probably anixety or stress from all the teasing.

Atleast when he was kissing them he wasn’t talking as much.

“Relax for me.” He whispered, before going back to connecting their lips.

The long haired girl hadn’t even noticed how tense her body was. His hands had moved to her ribcage to linger before smoothly going down to her skirt.

His hands teasingly rubbed aganist the very edge of it before giving in to her whines. He slid it down to her upper thighs, just knough so her pussy was showing.

Kai grunted when he shuffled her up by her lower thighs so she was almost sitting up. Her back leaned aganist the armrest and she peaked down at her with one lidded eye.

His pale hands peaked out of the ends of her skirt. Her legs and core practically radiated warmth.

“You ready?~” He inquired, voice light.

‘Ready for what exactly?’ was her question but she didn’t speak it outloud.

She simply nodded and was taken aback when he pressed insanely close to her again and slammed his lips aganist hers. It was like he never got tired of kissing her!!

She immeditally almost pulled away in reflex when he carefully slid her underwear aside. Theriean quickly followed after and captured her again.

He laughed slightly when she immedtially squrimed when his fingers barely brushed aganist her clit. His left hand held her left thigh in a tight embrace and the right one did all the work.

She also flinched when he shifted slightly again and seemed to be feeling around for something with right hand. He made a slight winning sound when he seemed to find what he was looking for, a small knife.

Her brighter eyes shot open and worredly looked at it. Theriean laughed slightly and twirled it in his hand.

“Here’s how this works, but if your not okay with it, let me know.” He warned.

The female only nodded meekly, eyes still trained on it. If by chance you were wondering what it looked like, it had a sharp and polished metal tip, the handle of it somewhat blocked off by his hand. But from what they could see it had carvings in it, from eyes to shapes and languages they didn’t understand.

“I’ll give you what you want, if your just honest with me. That’s it! But if your not, thennn..’~” He explained before trailing off.

His hand with the blade lightly traced a shape on her thigh. It made a slight scratch in it’s way, showing off how sharp it was.

“I’ll make you bleed.” He hissed, a smile on his face.

The youngest Adachi blinked a little before a nervous smile framed on her face. She didn’t mind, she knew she could at least be a little honest.

“Alright..” She replied.

Oh boy she was going to regret how confident she sounded. His eyes narrowed slightly but he still had a smile on his face.

“You sound confiedent. Are you exicted??” He bluntly asked.

The white-nette turned red and looked away. The smile whipped off of his face as his hand on her thigh tightened further and he raised the blade to her face. She sweat-dropped when he tilted it to gently graze her and bring her vision back to him.

“Answer me.” He ordered.

She gulped slightly and breathed shakily. He pressed it a little harder before glaring at her.

“Yes…” She mummbled.

The darker eyed one seemed satisfied enough as he removed it, but not completly from her face. His left hand danced closer to her bare pussy and finally, he slid his thumb over her bean.

She hissed and he had a grin on his face. How annoying.

“You want this?~” He teasingly asked.

Kai glared at him slightly but it faltered slightly as he looked more smug. She wanted to look away so bad, she wanted to slap his face. Her fingers twitched inside of the tie lace.

“I..yes..” She honestly answered, embrassed.

The red eyed male tilted his head slightly. He was already testing her, it was funny.

“Ack-!” She hissed when Theriean curiously slid his two other fingers down her slit.

Her eyes glazed over and her lip quivered slightly.

How adorable.

She whimpered slightly when he squinted his eyes and pressed the blade closer to her. She was already weak enough, who knew she was this touch-starved. He did.

“Your so senstive, only for me, right?” He inquired.

The brighter eyed one flushed a deep red but nodded anyways.

“Yes..” She answered.

A crooked, almost twisted smile overcame his face. He was insane, she knew that. But she never took him as the type of person who liked getting people hurt this much.

One of his fingers testingly teased around her dripping hole. She made a grimnace like expression and glanced at his eyes for a split second.

“Please…” She begged.

She watched him laugh in mockery a little. Honestly, he was having way too much fun with this.

“Begging? Really? Are you that despreate for me, pretty girl?” He harshly mocked.

They only grumbled something before slightly gasping when he pressed the blade sideways to their neck. It’s cold texture, already flaring up his bite marks.

“Remeber!~” The white haired male cheerfully reminded.

She sweated before making a lopsided expression. This made him raise a eyebrow.

“I..I love you..so much..” She confessed.

His expression changed, mouth in a open frown. He blinked a couple times before scowling, his one finger giving up teasing and inserting itself. She whimpered louder.

“Confessing at a time like this?! Ha! What kind of freak are you?!” He sarcastically asked.

She only moaned, trying to defend herself. This only effectivly made him look at her with fake pity.

“That was cute. Do you think about this alot, hm?” He kept questioning them.

They clentched their jaw together. Their mind was fogging over and his finger wasn’t even going that fast. It was just the length of his bony hands, and how it was so light but it was still there.

And the more they thought about it, the more worked up they got.

“Hey!-!” Theriean suddenly snapped, almost cutting them.

The shorters extremely flushed face became startled as they looked at him. He chuckled and mummbled something under his breath.

“Don’t go spacing out on me like that. You’ so focused on getting mind fucked or somethin’?” He sleazy asked yet another rytorchical question.

His other finger, that had yet to be inserted, well-inserted itself. They moaned and shut their one eye again.

“Ngh-no! I..I just-!” They stuttered out.

“Liar.” He spat, fake anger lacing his tone.

She grunted when he flipped the knife around towards her stomach. She was already scretched enough by his fingers, what was he gonna’ do?? Cut her open??

He pressed the tip closer to her stomach, basically ontop of it. She grimnaced and stared at it. His mouth was pressed into a firm line and for even more re-enforcement he removed his fingers from her.

She bit back a whine and only glared at him slightly. He almost thought about sliting her throat, but he didn’t. Instead, he whipped off his left hand on her thigh and snaked it up to her neck, holding her down.

“Quiet now.” He whispered, eyes flicking up to hers before back down.

The man tilted his head slightly as he pretty harshly cut through her stomach area on her shirt. Well, guess she’ll need a repair! Anyways, he poked the actual skin with the knife, getting not really a response.

She breathed in and out shallowly, watching the knife slightly move with her. But before she could get too comfortable, he tightened his hold on her neck and cut into her. Not too hard though, but enough too atleast scar.

“Fucking-! Theriean-!” Kai couldn’t even finish her sentences.

He only shushed her by squeezing even tighter. The girl couldn’t even make out what he was carving on her throughout the hot flashes of pain.

He squinted and finally pulled away after a few minutes. Her blood was hot, naturally of course.

He carefully looked at the dagger, covered in the stuff. His eyes flicked back and forth, espically when he loosened the grip on his apprentinces neck and the dagger closer to his mouth.

She bit her lip and looked away slightly, but not enough. She saw him stick the tip of the blade in between his teeth and making a licking sound. A slight hum and slizzing sound echoed around the room now.

After a minute or two, he pulled the blade out of his teeth and flicked his hand, making the blade dissapate. He whipped off his mouth off on his sleeve, staring at her with a open expression.

“There. Now even if you were to die I have a part of you.” He muttered mainly to himself.

His hands undid his collar more and the rest of his shirt. Her face flushed red and while she was looking at his body, she caught a glimpse of her own stomach.

It was littered in small, stinging cuts and deeper ones. This made it look like the main ‘desgin’ was almost stitched on. Speaking of it, there was a large-perfect heart carved into the middle and upper ribcage.

She paled slightly when she saw the amount of blood coming out. It didn’t look like a wound she would die from-still though! Her fingers twitched again.

Now, Theriean’s body was rather sickly, not in a bad way. He was skinny, atleast two ribcage bones visible, but not so weak that you could snap him like a twig. Across his lean, pale skin scars littered it. Her maroon eyes mainly focused on a large scar, going sideways.

It almost looked like someone slashed at him.

“Worrisome, I know. I’m fine though.” He seemed to pick up on their worry as he reassured.

His white hair swayed slightly as he leaned closer and basically hovered straight over her. They were confused before relizing what he was doing, taking off his belt and pants.

The female shrunk back slightly when he merly tossed his belt over his shoulder. His shirt still hung on him, completly open though. He then, somehow cutely stuck his to tongue out of his mouth as he focused on getting his pants off.

He seemed more eager now, they noticed. Not that it wasn’t welcome, it was just strange. He acted like they were the despreate one but did he see himself??

She blinked slowly as he finally got his pants off. It was embrassing to say, but he certianely wasn’t lacking. From what she could see, he had a impressive at least six inches on him and the thing wasn’t skinny either.

Then he got that look, that stupid smug look on his face. His grin was nothing sort of all knowing and also insanely smug.

He lifted his hands so he was now holding onto her hips. They stung uncomfortably from the cuts and she groaned.

“Hey, you want me to make up a safe word?” He questioned.

The younger made a baffled face, shouldn’t he have asked this earlier?! Maybe before he carved a fucking heart and cut her up?!

“Sure..” She sweat-dropped.

The male’s hands seemed to dig into their hips in thought. He looked away, thinking way too hard about this.

“How does Cheer sound?” He came up with one.

The ladder could not give a shit less, they were getting antsy. Just how long was he going to leave them hanging?!

“Fine! Now please-!” They bluntly answered before trying to continue.

The older only snickered slightly and rubbed his one hand up and down on their hip. The blood flow had started again, but it oddly didn’t hurt that bad. Just a dull throbbing sensation to remind them that they were, indeed bleeding.

“Okayyyy..” He lazily drawled out, not even wasting time.

The apprentince’s constant begging seemed to be getting to him. Because as soon as he removed the last layer of cloth, he inserted his dick into her throbbing pussy. She let out a pretty loud moan at this, fingers clawing into her palms.

“Fuck! Ha..wait..wait a second..~..” She tried to gain her breath back, panting.

He allowed this staring at her in intrest. Her core was blazing hot, normal considering her blood type. Everything was hot aganist his freezing skin, but he relized his tempature was probably the same for her.

“Wait? Aren’t you the one who was rushing me a few seconds ago??” He rytheortically asked.

The long haired other clentched her jaw and made a final hissing noise. God, how badly she wanted to wrap her own hands around his throat. She leered at him and his hands around her hips tightened impossibly harder.

“Okay..okay I’m..I’m fine..” She breathed out her consent.

The darker eyed one paused for a few more seconds before moving again. God, she was so greedy. Her core sucked him in with no hesitation. Not to mention, she was a virgin so she was insanely tight.

“Fucking hell..aren’t you lucky that I’m your first?” He hissed when thrusting forward.

She only whimpered when he laughed at her. He was so mean and cruel, of course she already knew that. But she didn’t actually believe he would actually act like this!

She could handle it though, but no way in hell was she going to be defiant. No matter how much her inner thoughts told her too. He could easily put her back in her place.

She moaned and her body, mostly her wrists jolted. He had found a good spot, well all of them were good spots really.

“Ngh!~” She moaned.

Theriean wasn’t nearly as loud as she was. Of course, he had his grunts and winces whem he was greedily sucked in. Speaking of, he almost growled when it hapened again.

“Jesus christ! Stop being so fucking needy.” He venomusly said before leaning over her and kissing her neck again.

She felt his hands also move to roam more around her body. When his hands grazed over her thighs, they tried to clentch shut. He grunted into the kiss and forcefully held them so he had more space.

Kai’s whines and cute moans where shut by him. It was like he chewed up all their words and disrespected them.

A sick cord built up in their stomach, tightening with every thrust. Their fingers that kept twitching dug into their palms, almost drawing blood.

The white-nette male laughed somewhat hoarsely at them. A wide open grin played on his face even though his breath was labored.

“You gonna’ snap or somethin’?~” He mockingly cooed.

She only shut one eye and laborly looked at him. Her own breath was panting and she could barely even actually get out a word without yelping or moaning.

Theriean’s one hand shifted to trace shapes along her neck. It honestly stupid, how she was so dishelved but she still had most of her clothes on. Shouldn’t he be the more dishelved one atleast?!

“Kaiiiii..!~” He called out her name softly, making her blush an insane red and sweat.

She could feel his hand slightly poke and squeeze at her neck. He was messing with her. He knew what he was doing and seting off.

“Stop teasing..” She begged.

The grin on his face only seemed to widen further. His hand that was near her neck gave a soft squeeze and she could feel the cord become impossibly tighter.

“But your just soooo’ cuteee! Your reactions are making me like this.” He defended, basically obessing over her.

The brighter eyed one liked it, she liked being obessed over. Espically when he praised her, at least he wasn’t fully making fun of her. Did she also mention how much hotter her blood seemed??

“Come on, break for me already, darling.” He spoke, something in that tone of his.

She could feel her body seizing up and her throat aswell. Stuff almost like waves came over her, but the cord didn’t snap completly.

“Ha!~ I can’t..I can’t..mhh!~” She struggled to form a sentence.

The man merly moved his one hand to her hair and burried itself in it. Actually rather harshly tugged on it. She almost bit her tongue as her whole body seized up and the cord finally snapped.

“Mgh!~” She whined.

It was like electrical shocks getting sent althroughout her body.

The older of the two stared at them as they finally relaxed after a while. He had stopped moving just to get a better look at them. He then, made them yelp as he roughly grabbed their hair and yanked back.

“I hope you didn’t think we were finished here. Hell no. I am going to break you, Kai.”

END

(WOOOO CRACKS NECK AGAIN AUTHOR GRIND IS A REAL THING)

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion #genshin impact smut #lemon #lemon fic

[dark-island-chronicles]

Neural Emulation System - Dr. Richards

The following is a transcript of a tape found in a box labeled as "pathogenic materials"

Hello, I'm Doctor Richards, and I'm here to explain what our neural emulation initiative is all about.

Neural emulation was born from initial research conducted by federal organisations around the globe. Results related to LSD & other psychoactive substances administration, torture methods, and electromagnetic treatments, among others were used to build the foundation of what we call a NEURAL EMULATION. Of course torture methods are fairly questionable, so we have explored non-violent alternatives to aquire similar results.

So, what exactly is "Neural emulation"?

Neural emulation is a process by which neural paths of separated people can be linked and modified, and each individual can act as a proxy for the other. By use of external stimulation and R.E.M. phase induction, subjects can be lead into a state we call the blank slate or induction state. In this state, the mind is oblivious to the sense of danger or present. Moreover, in this state the subject will act as a sponge. With little to none previous conditioning, the subjects will intepret some stimuli on a mechanical fashion.

We hypothesise that the human brain can connect with other in the right circumstances. In order to provide those circumstances, subjetcs must be submited to a psychological and physiological tests. They will be exposed to psycadelics in great concentrations, sedation and also imagery and audio.

Psycadelics and the sedation will leave our subjects in a state of mind which could be easily manipulated. To prove that mainuplation is real the audiovisual material that will be shown to them has been carefully selected. Yet that is not enough. We have to provide a system which can give us feedback on what the subject is really going through.

This system is still in an early phase of development, but nontheless is allows to obtain preliminary results which could be used to further refine the experiments. By use of electrodes and extremely demanding computing power, we were able to render frames from the visualizations experienced by the subjects by a technology we are still developing, called the Image capture module for N.E.S.. This has been tested on animals such as monkeys and orangutans, where we found encouraging results when these were exposed to memorable and pleasurable experiences such as new food and new toys.

It's our opinion that this method could be used to access the subconcious and aquire information without the subject needing to actively participate in any interrogation-like experience.

But, why?

You see, even when the main focus of the mind is on the freshest of memories, subconcious mind can easily disrupt in this state, slightly altering or distorting the pictures obtained.

To illustrate I'll use an example from our latest animal experiments on isolated individuals:

Here's is a picture of the subject's natural habitat. You can see it clearly as it was shown to subject IWF1853. Subject was exposed to this image for 24 hours in the induction state, and then introduced to one of our testing chambers where he was monitored for the next 24 hours. In that time we were able to render 60 low-resolution images from the electric signals detected by our equipment. The first set of images 1-7 seems to show what resembles a habitat much like it was shown to subject IWF1853. From there on, a more complex image was obtained as some elements seemed to pop in. This… is the 59th image we captured. As you can see, a cage is in between our subject and the background. Is to be noted that Subject IWF1853 was born in captivity, and it appears that he associated the cage as something "natural".

The 60th image is similar, but an antropomorphic figure in a suit resembling our haz-mat equipment can be seen.

After this render the subject started showing signs of physical distress and his vital signs became erratic. He was removed from the chamber and recovered in isolation with intensive care from our staff.

Success.

Our Neural emulation program will take this a step further, with a promise of unlimited information gathering and undetectable side-effects.

…

Tape ends

#analogue horror #fiction #scifi #storytelling #darkisland #horror #suspense

[crowomen]

Swap AU idea

Imagine Jimmy walking around with an Army of Corrupted bees (or star bees depending on who is talking About them) for protection they were specifically made to protect him and better yet Jimmy named each and every one of those bees,just imagine the chaos that would be if Zane and joey had Jimmy in a bit of a problem and then they hear buzzes of hundreds of bees

(Feel free to add on to the bee hcs and stuff)

Beeessssssssss :DDD

Jimmy gets these army of bees as like, a courting gift.

Perhaps it was a little over the top, but y'know, Reulbhad wants him to be safe.

Gem has some as well, but significantly less then Jimmy does.

So when Zane and Joey are trying to convince Jimmy that Reulbhad is BAD, that he's just Mainuplating you, Jimmy, why can't you see that? The Star Bees {Corrupted Bees} Attack. They know their protectee is in "danger" and they chase off Zane and Joey, with their promises to "save him".

#crow response #empires smp #corrupted stars au #xornoth #but zane #joey graceffa #jimmy solidarity

[antiquelaceartist]

FRUITS BASKET SEASON 2-EP 25-I’m different now-In the words of a Canadian drag race winner “I’m dead I’m dead”,this episode will give a biblical scale that will flipped the fandom out with its secerts

Well before I start this gif review,I did have one ready made,but my stupid self I delete this gif post so I have to redo this again but don’t worry it will be great,I also like to thank you guys for sppirting me in this gif review,pray our soul survived Season 3

Gif post under this post

Opening scene

Seeing the theard being broken

Tohru’s concen for Uo

Tohru/Rin friendship

Tohru spilling the beans on Rin/Haru relationship

Mention of Haru

Yuki getting apporval from his mummy

Momoji being sweet by praying for her

Kureno watching Sorta Cinderella

Come see me line with Kureno’s reposnse

Flashbacks with Akito with the sorta Cinderella play

Kureno’s flashbacks with Uo

Akito’s rage

Tohru and Kureno’s hug

The curse being broken

I’m different now line

Shigure mainuplation

Shigure with Kureno on why he hang out with Kureno

Kureno is not longer part of the zodiac 

Kureno seeing Uo as a distant memory

Kureno not able to see Uo again

Kureno wanting to remind with Akito

Akito revealed as a girl

Manga veterans knowing thst Akito as a girl

Us at the end of the episode

#My emotions need to be GIFs #fruits basket S2 express lane of pain and hell in a gif review #Fruits Basket #fruits basket 2019 #fruits basket spoilers #Furuba spoilers #Fruits Basket S2 I'm in danger post #fruits basket s2 express lane of dante's inferno hell and train

[darkzorua100]

If ligthning is Jin's ignis I am pretty sure they will be foils to each other. Lightning is willing to rule hummanity and he betrayed his allies and is willing to use them as his pawns and is cruel and mainuplative then that means Jin will be the opposite he will be more caring,kind and loyal to his own allies even though he got limited screentime Jin appears to be a nice person. Aqua is caring and motherly I am pretty sure her kid will be self centered,cruel and selfish kind of like Emma

Maybe in the future if Jin can get better mentally and Lightning isn’t in the mindset of trying to take control of humanity (and whatever else he is planning) anymore then yeah, I can see them being foils for each other like how Yusaku/Ai and Takeru/Flame are. At the moment however, I still believe that Lightning had Bohman capture Jin’s consciousness to use him as a weapon in their war such as how he has been using Bohman. Still don’t know what the deal is up with Haru however since him and Lightning seem to be on natural grounds in knowing what’s up. As for Aqua’s human, oh definitely. I see her being the type to have reacted to the Hanoi Project in a violent manner, such as how the fandom though Takeru did when his delinquent look was first shown in the OP if all of the Ignises and their humans are supposed to be the opposite of each other when it comes to their personalities. I don’t see her being completely selfish and self centered though, more like she has trust issues. After all, if Ryoken was the one to kidnap all of the kids, then yeah, definite trust issues would form after that if someone who seemed like a sweet kid was the one to lead you into hell in the first place. I see her as the type to hurt others so that they can’t even have a chance to hurt her first. 

#vrains #jin kusanagi #lightning (vrains) #aqua (vrains) #asks

[evansencezz]

I WANNA PUNCH HIM IN HIS STUPID FACEEEE, HA!-💊

Notes: WHOOOOO, venus, venus is dead, obviously, venus doesn’t know shes dead until revealed, venus x erin, yea he doesnt have a last name, stealing, ghost venus, bittersweet, i feel so bad for her, she/they venus, shes a hopeless romantic though, she falls in love with him extremely easily, foggy memory, she doesn’t want to leave, takes place at the damershera house, theft, overal spookyness, slight gore and horror, she cries at one point, I LOVE HERGOD, fluff, love/horror/comedy, good ending?, horror-comedy, Erin is a little shit, hes a little flirt, mainuplation, hes kinda mean at first, secretly hidden sexual tension even though shes a ghost, venus is so cute, i love them so much, good venus ghost, venus sanest arctic monkeys liker, SEX, no im kidding, why are they so horny, VENUS IS ME BRO, the other ghost they meet uses he/they/it.

The purple haired girl sighed as she made her last lap around the staircase. She couldn’t for the life of her remeber what she was doing here, or why she couldn’t fully control her body. There were glimpses of her other three beloved siblings but they weren’t in this house with her anymore.

She rubbed her eyes with her somewhat warm hand before finishing walking down the stairs. She was about to turn to the left but something stopped her.

“*Crash..* *Crack* *CRASHHHH*” The sound of a window breaking.

Venus immeditally whipped around and darted her eyes around. It sounded like it came from the staircase, in one of the rooms.

Maybe it was someone?! Someone new who acctually wanted to talk to her?! Most of the other people here just blew her off or gave her a pitful look.

She quickly walked up the stairs and peaked around the corner. The room at the end of the hallway had noises coming in from it, and a voice grumbling.

“Ugh, ripped my jacket..whatever..let’s see what..this place has..” The voice sounded male.

They beamed at the sound of it, sure it was muffled. Oh my god, Venus! You don’t even know what this guy looks like, relax!

She walked further down the hallway, getting closer to the door. The shuffling coming from the room halted as he grunted.

“Is someone here? I thought this place was long since..well abadoned..since the acident.” He asked.

It was a good enough time as any for her to make herself known, so she opened the door. They resisted the urge to scream as it swung up slowly and the male flinched violently.

“Oh god- Okay..okay.! You can see me..” He breathed out.

Venus immeditally tensed and gaped at him for a good second. He was attractive, insanely attractive. He had navy hair that could’ve passed as a shade of purple. It stopped right below his lower neck and was messy.

He had pirecings on each ear aswell as one sharper canine tooth hanging out. He had eyes, almost the color of liquid gold. You could tell he was up to no good.

His outfit was consistent of a black tosseled shirt, button up. Two lower buttons were undone though and so was the collar. He also had a large trench, flowy black coat on.

Finally, he was way taller then her, probably standing at about 6’0 or so. They weren’t short, 5’6 but still.

“What do you think your doing walking around a place like this at night?!” He got over his stunned presence and came a little closer.

The other only made a nervous expression as he came closer. His eyes made a quick up and down of her before raising an eyebrow.

“I..What are you doing here..?” She stumbled over her words.

God! It’s not that hard! They’ve probably talked to attractive people before, right?! Right!

“What am I doing here? Didn’t I just ask you that? W-Anyways?..” He made a confused expression before scowling slightly.

Nice try, Venus. This one wasn’t going to let that go.

“Uhm..I’m looking for spirts..to cleanse this area..or building?” It wasn’t a complete lie.

They could actually do that, they didn’t know any evil spirts though. But they had seen other people do it, so why couldn’t they?

“Clensing spirts? You mean like- a medium or something?” He skeptically asked.

The purple haired person only nodded, making him scoff and pinch his nose.

“Great, just great. Here I am, trying to do my job, and do something ‘bad’ while your here, trying to cleanse spirts and do ‘good’.” He sarcastically said.

Venus frowned at this but didn’t say anything at this as he only huffed once more.

“But let me help you out, pretty. There’s no evil spirts here, from what I know. At least, if your one or the ones in my head are finally coming out.” He smiled bitterly.

She really didn’t pay attention to what the rest of that sentence said, just the nickname. Her face heated up and if she was alone, she would probably squeal and kick her feet up and down.

She also didn’t mind her now warm skin, mainly because the warmness was comfortable.

“Oh..I..but didn’t you just.?-!” She started but was cut off.

“Sooooo’..why don’t you go away now and leave me to my work, kay’?” He drawled out before grinning and leaning closer.

The shorter female only stiffened at the closeness. He seemed to notice how she was nervous around him, unfair.

“But..what exactly is your uhm..job..?” She softly asked.

The male only grunted as he leaned back a little. He made a questioning face before huffing out a puff of air.

“Theft. But whose really going to object? The people who lived in this house moved out extremely fast after the accident.” He sighed before tilting his head.

What exactly was this accident he was talking about? She couldn’t even completly remeber where she was, only in a large masion like building..had something happened here??

She failed to miss the odd look he was giving her.

“But- how did you get in? I mean, I had to break a window.” He rather agressivly questioned, shuffling aside a piece of glass with his foot for example from the broken window.

Venus only blinked before giving him an confused look. Sure, the window was properly a safe bet, and the place probably wasn’t unlocked. Espically if it was a expensive place like this..

“I..I can’t remeber..I’ve been here for a while..it’s strange..” They mumbled, looking away.

He only grunted again before changing his posture. They blinked at him before smiling nervously.

“So uhm..did your jacket get ripped..?” They glanced slightly down at the black thing.

Indeed, there was a rather large chunk, or tear in it. He sweat-dropped slightly before grinning.

“Yep. The name’s Erin, by the way. Not like you’ll need it much.” He smoothly introduced himself.

Just as she was about to say her name, he contuined.

“Like I said before, professional theif, criminal, and occasinal lover and charmer.” He winked before laughing slightly.

And indeed, Venus was charmed. Hell, she practically swooned over that introduction. What-GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF.

“Oh right..I-..uhm my name is..Venus..” She said, cringing and face pretty red.

Her natural skin tone may have been a darker color with a couple pale areas due to her african american roots, but she could still blush. It was kind of strange.

A pause of silence covered the duo, her pale and sweaty. Why wasn’t he saying anythin-?!

“HAHAHAHAHA-!!” He burst out into laughter, hunching over and covering his mouth.

The purple haired girl flinched before relizing why he was laughing. She scowled slightly before yelping to her own defense.

“Hey!-!”

“LIKE THE FUCKING PLANET???” He tilted his head towards them from his hunched over position, extremely overjoyed smile on his face.

They pressed their lips together before staying silent, their face seemed to give it away though. Because he immeditally bursted into another round of laughter, making them irk.

“Haaaaa’..that’s great! Had a good laugh there, no?” He snickered before standing up straight again.

The indigo eyed other only had her lips set into a firm line, trying to keep them that way. He snickered one more time at this before rubbing his eyes.

What the hell was this guys problem?! Sure, she had been named after the planet, but so had her sister, Mars! But if they told him that, he would probably lose it.

“More like you did. And..and your name isn’t that much better anyway..” They shrunk back.

He only seemed midly amused at the terrible insult. God, how could she get this guy to stop smiling?!

“Anyways, now that we’ve had our little introduction, you can shove off now and go your way, bye!” He cheerfully said.

She only irked but didn’t say anything else. She turned around and started to walk in the opposite direction, but a hand around her wrist caught her off guard.

It was almost like the heat coming off of it burned her as she whipped around. The male had his eyes narrowed as he looked down aswell.

“Ah.. I get it now..” He mumbled, laughing slightly.

They didn’t like it, they didn’t like how attractive his voice sounded like that. His voice was accentee sure, but now it had a sort of corrupted yet attractive feel to it.

“I was wrong about you..and I dobut you could do anything to stop me or get anyones attention, well besides mine.” He snickered before letting go.

Erin’s eyes flicked across her face in relization. What a surprise, he didn’t expect to met the victim of the accident here..

“So…wanna’ make a deal?~” He tilted his head while coming a little closer.

The dark-skinned person only grimnaced before blinking. This guy was way too shady, and she was expecting someone a touch more..postive.

“Alright..I’ll listen I supose..” She eyed him.

He beamed for a second before putting his hands in his pockets.

“Well, from the looks of it..it looks like you’ve been in sort of a loop in dealing with this place..and I could probably help you with it. But like I said before, I’m a theif, and of course I’ve never stolen from here before..”

She only nodded and watched him. Maybe it was something he had learned, but he speaked with a certian sleaze. Maybe to get his way.

“Then you must know the area, y’know, where all the good stuff is kept, dangerous parts of the house..places where if someone stepped in the wrong place they could uh..get the axe, if you know what I mean.” He lamented.

They only had a slightly confused look on their face as he explained. Why was he acting like they knew this place like the back of their hand? Well, they did, but how would he know that??

There were times they would trip over their own feet and fall through damp pieces of floor. And times were the other residents would threaten them to go away.

“Get the axe?—!” She repeated, head tilted.

“Die, I mean.” He laughed before shrugging.

She tensed slightly at the word which made him turn his head away and huff with a deadpan. He couldn’t do this. Usually, he would have no problem mainuplatining people, but this one..

She was so cute and naive, he couldn’t.

“Ugh! I can’t do this..” He groaned before throwing his head back.

The shorter blinked a few times in concern but didn’t say anything. He seemed geniuley annoyed that he couldn’t do whatever he wanted.

“It’s whatever. Might aswell get this over with.” He muttered towards himself before looking at her.

She raised an eyebrow while he ran a hand across his face.

“Your probably not gonna’ want to hear this, but..” He started.

What? Did Erin know something she didn’t? He made it seem some giant secret-!

“Your a ghost..”

“What.”

She sweat-dropped ad she repeated what he just said. A ghost? Seriously?! What kind of-

“Yeah, sorry..” He smiled tensly while glancing away.

“But if it’s any lightness on your mind, you actually don’t look THAT dead. I only figured it out because I saw that the light coming from outside, the moonlight showen right through you.” He shrugged.

She was in shock. Her pale yet still tan skin felt much colder now that she wasn’t convinced she was alive. Her eyes were wide as she looked down at her hands.

They were shaking and her eyes flicked with tears. What about Mars?! What about the twins?! What was she going to do??

She sniffled and something filled her throat, pure agony. She whimpered and the male choked before slightly rushing towards her.

Her lips were trembling and he frowned. She looked absoutetly paethetic, but she had been just told she was dead.

“I’m..sorry..” They mumbled, sniffling.

Erin only looked at them, concern. His eyes flicked back and forth as they whiped their nose with their sleeve.

The ghosts once soft features were even softer due to the tears. She couldn’t even fully look at him, but to him, it looked pretty. It looked like her tears were the stars themselfs.

“Oh no..I..” He hesiastated before pulling them closer by their own shoulder.

She tensed and finally looked at him. God, she looked so stupid.

The purple haired man placed an open mouthed frown on his face while he tilted his head away and up. He took a deep breath in and out before speaking.

“Look..ghosts usually need something to keep them in a place, right? Like unfinished bussiness, or a certian memory. Maybe even a object! Look- what I’m trying to say is..let’s change our deal, yeah?” He let go and stepped back, frustradetly trying to explain his point.

Venus Damershera was still in a state of shock. She still didn’t want to beleive she was dead, but she was.

“Change? What are you?-!” She started but was cut off.

“Help me find shiny things while I help you return to where you need to go. We both win, we both get our way.” He spoke.

His voice seemed almost despreate. He came closer and grabbed her left hand. She tensed as they laced their hands together.

“We can win. What do you say?” He whispered.

Her face was warm, everything felt warm. God, he was only holding her hand and yet she wanted to kick her feet and run around like a child.

“I..uhm..yeah..yes..?” She stumbled over her words.

The yellow eyed boy smiled and laughed slightly before moving away. Venus only twitched her lip upwards and grinned.

“Come on then! Show me around!” He smiled and grabbed her cold hand.

It was even later into the night and they were in a large room. It looked familar to them as they looked around. Sure, they had been here for a while, but some places were still locked and closed off.

But now that they were self-aware they were a ghost, they could trick themself. They could walk through walls, and worst of all was that when they got embrassed, their frame became almost transparent.

Erin had been flirting with them, making off hand comments. Naturally, this embrassed them and he freaked out when they dissapered infront of him.

“Oh! Venus, check out this.” He peaked over his shoulder as he rummuged through something.

She glanced over at him before walking over.

“Hm?” She smiled.

He nudged the thing he had in his hands and brought her attention to it. A picture, more like a painting. The picture was ripped out though, either that or it looked like it had been scribbled on.

The complete frame of it was decdent but the photo was torn and destroyed.

“Looks like someone didn’t like this photo.” He glanced up at the standing girl with a grin on his face.

The patched up other only deadpanned, not amused.

“Here, touch it. See if anything happens.” He passed it to her.

The ghost hesitated before sighing and wrapping their hands around it. After a breif pause of silence, they blinked and looked up.

“Oh wow would you look at that? Nothing happened.” They scoffed before tossing it towards him.

Erin only smiled before setting it down somewhere. He had stolen multiple things, jewerly, paintings, anything worth something really.

“Say Erin, how long have you been doing this for?” The girl who had moved to look around the room more asked.

“Yikes. Getting a little personal there, no?” He mockingly hissed before slinging his bag over his shoulder and standing up.

She only tilted her head down and made a non-visible face. This guy was so annoying.

“Sorry.” She just decided apologizing would clear it better.

He only came closer and peaked at what she was holding. It was a pendent that had a sort of clock or charm on it. It was sliver in color but rusted over a tiny bit.

It also had a rather long length. If they put it on it would probably reach down to their lower chest.

“Nice. You wanna’ put it on?” He spoke before tilting his head.

Venus didn’t respond and only clutched the thing tighter. He glanced down at her white knuckles and squinted his eyes.

“Can..can you help me..?” She let go of the thing and turned towards him slightly.

The purple-nette was embrassed, to say the very least. Imagine being dead but not knowing how to pur a necklace on.

“The loop should be big enough to slide on your neck, no? Do you need help clasping it? I mean, what if it breaks as soon as I do that?” He inquired.

Venus stared at him for a second before jolting and blushing. She only nodded before carefully placing the thing over her head and neck.

Ir rested in between the middle of her breasts and despite it being cold, gave her warmth. Erin stared at it, before relizing where he was techincally lookng at.

“Cute. It suits you.” He simply said.

She only huffed before smiling slightly. The male only made a face towards himself. Sure, he was a flirt by nature. His brother and father’s influence rubbed off on him a little too much.

But he was flirting with a dead girl! He couldn’t just go up to her and kiss her! Wait- cut it out!

“Erin?” He shook his head and scowled before looking towards were she was.

Only to find her holding the door open for him. He shuffled his feet before actually getting his body to move.

“Sorry.” He simply said.

The dead person only flashed a gentle smile before looking down. They were curious about him, to say the very least.

“So, do you have any siblings?” She asked the male.

He seemed to make a face as he glanced away. He cringed before facing her with a nervous smile.

“Yikes. Got any other ice breakers?” He hissed before snickering.

They only frowned deeper while blushing slightly. She looked away before humming.

“Okay, how about lovers?” They snuck a look at the man.

He seemed surprised at the rather bold question before laughing. He seemed geniuley amused at the question.

“Can I phone a friend?” He squinted his yellow eyes at them before turning his head away and laughing again.

“Very funny.” The indigo eyed female scoffed before rolling her eyes.

Erin only snickered before sighing and sticking his hands in his pockets. Her reactions were amusing to say the very least. But half of what he said probably wasn’t even translating because she was quite frankly,

Old as fuck.

“So, how long have you been here for?” He tilted his head again.

She didn’t give a response as a new door apeared infront of her. She tried to open it but of course, it didn’t really matter because her hand went straight through it.

Venus made a face and sweat-dropped before turning to him with a nervous smile on her face.

“Ha, nice.” He grinned, before pulling them aside and trying to open the door himself.

The knob turned but it didn’t open. He huffed before pulling something out of his pocket.

A small pin that he figted with before crouching down slightly and beging to pick the lock. Venus was confused for a minute, couldn’t he just ask her to do what she had been doing for him? Open the door from the inside?

Well it wasn’t like she was going to kick and scream about him, he looked really attractive. His hair shadowed over his now focused and darker eyes.

Silence greeted the pair as he finally heared a click and the door swung open. He blinked before adjusting his posture and the ghost quickly cleared her throat.

He turned to her and raised his eyebrows, a confused expression on his face. They only shook their head before rubbing their eyes.

“What’s the matter?” He asked.

‘Oh my god.’ She tensed before embrassingly scowling.

The problem was that this guy was extremely attractive. Sure, it wasn’t like she hadn’t pinned over a guy before. But it had been forever.

And their older sister had always told them that they were a hopeless romantic. A starcrossed dreamer that believed in fate and wanted to get married.

“You sure? You seem tense.” He flicked his eyes across her face.

Her lip curled and almost fucking trembled at the nervousness she felt. It was so unfair. How could a stupid human make her feel so much?!

Erin was just a stupid tease.

“Alright, c’mon then.” He nudged her before laughing and entering the room.

The long haired other quickly startled and followed after him.

“Woah..check it out..” He marveled at the current room.

It was a room that was simaliar to another bedroom. But this one had a balcony and the moon shined straight through it. The stars were bright through the white curtian that blowed with the wind.

“I believe this was my room..” The blue eyed ghost mummbled.

Yeah, it could’ve been. Most things were still blury for her. But she could atleast rember she lived here and her family did aswell.

“Oh yeah? You think you lived here?” He raised an eyebrow.

Liar. You know exactly what she’s talking about, its fucking Venus Damershera.

“Yeah..You said everyone who ever came in here for work or lived here usually died here, no?” They glanced at him.

Erin had already picked up and few things, before tensing. Near a almost bookshelf looking stand was a a music box with ‘Venus Damershera’ engraved onto it.

He shouldn’t take it, but who knows exactly how they would react if they found out if this was acctually their house. The famous house of the Damershera’s, as it were.

“Yeah but uhm..no one really comes here much anymore from what I know..well, besides the guards..” He shrugged his shoulders.

She blinked before looking away from him. She walked towards the white curtians and pulled them back, before closing her eyes for a second. The moon shined all across the room and the balcony was closed off with a door.

But of course, since she was a ghost, that didn’t really matter. Venus stepped onto the balcony, it was old, rusted white. Part of it was almost tilted in a akward way but she didn’t say anything.

“Do you really like the moon that much, planet?” The purple haired man caught her off guard.

They flinched before irking, he was still inside from the looks of it. Venus had always liked the moon more then the sun. The moon had this sort of angelic feel to it, and it didn’t strain your eyes as much.

“Ah, well it’s better then the sun..” She said.

Erin only grunted but paused as he got a better look at her. Her light purple hair fell onto her back gently and around her face. Her frame was slightly hunched over as she slumped against the smooth yet almost shaky railing of the balcony.

Her vitiligo was as obvious as ever, but he thought it was pretty. Her somewhat dark eyes reclected the stars and moon perfectly. And her white dress gave her a almost angelic feel.

Honestly, if he didn’t know any better, he would have thought they were a human. But they weren’t..

“C’mon, lovely..we should get a move on, no?” He shook his head before grinning at them.

Venus wasn’t fully out of it yet, she was looking down. They hadn’t been out of this building in forever, this was the closetest they could be to being outside. It hurt.

Now, Mars did know a little about spirts, due to herself, but defentily not enough to see them. Plus, why would she or any of her sisters come back here ever again? Face it, she was never going to see them again.

“Venus?” Her head snapped towards the sound of a medium-toned voice.

They had a hopeful look on their face before blinking and it faded. It was only Erin who had called them, not Mars or Reko.

She adjusted her frame to stand straighter before walking off of the balacony and into the room he was in. The dark haired male only tilted his head at her, flicking his eyes back and forth before clearing his throat.

“So, have you ever dated before?” He decided to ask.

The female only tensed slightly at the question. Yes, she had dated before, but none of them really lasted that long. Plus they seemed to only be using them.

“I’ve a had a couple relationships, why?” They truthfully said

“Only repeating what you asked me!” He said.

Venus groaned but didn’t saying anything else. The duo walked into a different hallway again and the said girl yawned.

“Are you seriously tired?” He raised an eyebrow while getting a better look at her.

“Headache.” She sarcastically smiled.

It was true, her head was banging and pounding for some reason. After a breif moment of silence, the girl relized he had stopped walking. She grunted and turned around, looking at him in confusion.

“Give me your hand..” He held out his hand and it looked like she was going to grab hers.

The long haired girl recoild and blinked a couple times.

“Huh?” She blurted, face a little warm.

The yellow eyed male only scoffed slightly before grabbing her hand. She blushed more on insidcent and almost pulled away but didn’t.

“Don’t tell me hand holding is enough to scare you off?” His eyes were trained on their darker hand but he was awfully close.

They were about to respond but more pounding of their head stopped them. Erin sighed before flipping their hand over so the thumb knuckle was facing out and then he started rubbing circles on a area while applying pressure.

Venus blinked a couple times in confusion again before gasping slightly when her head stopped throbing. Sure, it was still faintly there, but it was alot better then nothing.

“Better? I learned this because of my brother, he used to have horrible migraines. So I always did this with him, even though he was the older brother.” He grinned sightly.

The dark yet patched skinnned other only stared at their hands together. A almost..curious look was on their face.

“So you do have siblings.” She said after a beat of silence.

And just as quickly as the feeling of more warmth and touch was there, it left. Venus almost fucking whined at the loss but bit her lip instead.

“Wow, you really are a little shit.” He almost marveled before bursting out into laughter.

She gawked at him, before scowling slightly and shoving him. He stummbled a little, still laughing while bent over.

“Watch it!” They hissed.

Venus sighed and ran a hand through their hair as they sat on their balcony. The moon was high in the sky, and it was clear.

“Venus?” A familar, deeper voice called.

She immeditally smiled and turned towards the voice, or more like peered over her shoulder. Mars Damershera, her beloved older sister.

“Hey, look who it is! Hey, dear!~” She smiled with her eyes closed.

The dark skinned girl only huffed with a small smile on her face before looking away. Venus was always sweet towards her, obviously. Older sibling to twins, bond, she assumed.

“Hey, Venus. Moon gazing again?” She turned back towards her and stepped onto the balcony, careful.

The younger only grinned slightly with their mouth open. They had almost pefect teeth, only a small tooth gap.

“Oh, but of course. You know how much I love the moon.” They laughed slightly.

The crimson eyed other only gazed at her younger. Venus had always had this..angelic feel to her..people pointed it out sometimes, but not to her face. It was better to just adimire her.

“Don’t you like the moon too, though?” She was brought out of it by said girl adjusting her posture so she could get a better look at her while tilting her head.

“Not as much as you do.” She came a little closer.

The lighter haired female only laughed before patting down on the balcony, closer to her. Mars didn’t usually do what she was told, but if it was with her sister, she could excuse it.

“The recitical is in a month..I’m happy and nervous at the same time.” They contuined to speak.

They also adjusted their legs so that they could kind of crouch and hold them. It was almost like she was tucking in herself.

“I’m probably more nervous then you, Venus.” The taller scoffed before sitting down next to her.

They rested their cheek on one of their knees that was visible because of the white dress they were wearing. Or nightgowen, close enough. Their indigo eyes flicked around Mars face as she cleared her throat.

“I’m deciding to be honest with you, because someone said I should be.” She looked away for a second.

“Reki?” She asked.

The older girl irked before looking away for a second. How did she know? Did Reki tell her? The little brat never could keep her mouth closed.

“Call it selfish, but I’m glad we all get along. Mom and dad are absent most of the time, helping us keep our image.” Venus contuined.

Mars only huffed before relaxing her posture slightly.

“You act older then me, Venus. You’ll get wrinkles, your frowning. And not to mention, your cute dimples will fade away.” She flashed a sarcastic smile.

The other bursted out laughing and Mars somehow laughed to.

“Pretty?” They were snapped out of it by Erin shaking them slightly.

She flinched before looking at him. He looked slightly concerned but grinned when their eyes focused on him again.

“Hey welcome back to earth, pretty.” He smiled.

The violet haired girl only blushed slightly as she relized how close he was. How..odd..he was.

“Hi.” She blandly answered.

“Not phased anymore?” He sarcastically asked, putting his hands in his pockets.

“Shut up. What do you even-!”

“Mortal.” A unfamilar voice broke them out of their bickering.

Venus made a face and the man made a face back at her in confusion.

“Hello? Can you hear me-…” The voice was contuined but cut itself off by relizing something.

The blue eyed ghost cringed extremely hard and did not want to look around for the speaker. She felt like crying out of frustration and embrassment.

“Venus.” The voice simply spoke.

“Hello..other ghost who I never got the name of..” They breathed out.

The purple haired taller made a face again at her while forcing himself closer and into her vision.

“Another ghost?! Are they your friend?!” He whisper-yelled.

A rather loud laugh was heard and both of them finally turned around.

“EW WHAT.” Erin blurted out, slamming a hand over his mouth afterwards.

However, this made the girl beside him snicker loudly as she placed a hand over her mouth. Their eyes squinted in amusement.

The main reason why the two had such a violent reaction was just that the ghost was..gorey..it had pale brown see through hair and tired white eyes. It’s skin was a faint, cold grey, and there were cuts and blood pouring over it.

The main thing that freaked them out though was the maggots digging in his right lower arm. They dug deeper into the already rotted skin and it was absoutetly disgusting.

“Your so nasty.” Venus blandly said, eyes staring at it with judgement.

“How rude.” The spector blandly said back.

Erin looked inbetween the two of them. Venus actually had a slight scowl on their face and it had a eyebrow raised as it’s ‘eyes’ focused on them.

“No need to be rude. I’m just surprised a mortal is here.” It patronized before looking at him.

The other ghost pulled their bottom lip inbetween their teeth. They hoped he wouldn’t notice the large bag Erin had with him.

“He’s not intrested in staying, creep.” She came to his agrueable rescue by putting herself infront of him.

The taller and creepier ghost only raised an eyebrow higher. What was with this girl? It had seen her before, and she even had tried to talk to it. It wasn’t very intrested in her.

Didn’t she understand the rules? Mortals weren’t allowed to even be inside in the first place! So why-!

“Oh.” It blurted out seeming much more amused.

The purple-nette duo only made a face at each other before looking back at it. It had a wide smile on that made it look, well creepier.

“Why is it looking at us like that?” The tallest of the trio shook them slightly and whispered agressivly.

The shorter only shrugged but paused for a second. Their movements went completly still, before they shakily looked at him.

“Surely not-!” She was cut off by the spirt.

“Your in love with him.” He simply said, eyes focused on the male.

Venus went completly still and tugged her bottom lip inbetween her teeth. Why? Why? Why did she have to be in love with this stupid FUCKING criminal?!

Some would think it was a joke, her falling in love with someone who she just met. But have you ever heard of love at first sight? Yeah, this was that.

“What.” The yellow eyed boy blurted out, eyes flicking towards them.

The brown haired ghost only laughed, throwing their head back.

“Ah, poor you, Venus. Falling for a human, really?” They breathed out.

The yellow eyed male flicked his eyes across her face. She seemed horrifed that he found out, even scared.

“No, no, no! Erin- Don’t listen to them!” She panicked before grabbing him by the shoulders.

Her greyish eyes shakily looked into his confused yellow ones.

‘Why? Do you seriously love me? We just met today..’ He furrowed his eyebrows.

‘Is it because I flirted with you? God- I should’ve never done that. I’m sorry.’ He contuined.

Her lip curled back as her fingers dug into him further.

‘No stop! It’s not your fault! I thought I was alive until now!’ She scowled.

‘I just..I just have a crush on you..it’s not like I’m obessed with you..I can’t..I don’t..’ She looked away finally.

“Boy, why are you here anyway?” The other spirt nodded his head towards the taller.

“Shut up.” Venus hissed at the other before looking back at her crush.

“I’m so sorry..I’m so sorry..” She reapeated, pulling at her hair.

The ladder only flicked his eyes across her agonized expression. He felt bad for them, he really did.

“Why? You know I have to leave, I know your dead. It would never work, pretty.” He broke his voice before smiling weakely.

It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t fair. They sniffled as they began crying again. Something was tugging at their heart.

“I..” He stopped as he relized they were sobbing.

He glanced at the other ghost who was also looking at them. Tears hit the cold floor and it sounded like raindrops. It hurt him physically for him to hear it. He felt horrible.

“Why?! The second I find someone I like- who I’m in love with, their alive! And now- now I’m going to be left here forever! And everyone here hates me!! I have no one!!” Their voice broke as they sobbed.

“Venus-!” He was cut off by them pulling at their hair.

It was hard to watch for him, he caused this. He grabbed their hands before smoothly coming closer and grabbing their face. They gasped as he kissed her.

Her lips were cold, he noted, yet they were smooth. The coldness was quickly folded with something warm inside of him.

Venus’s expression twisted into one of sadness yet more calm then what it was before. As it sounded like she was about to start crying again, he pressed harder.

Crystal tears beaded up in her eyes but she was happy. He quickly pulled away though and whiped off his mouth with his sleeve.

“A gift.” He simply said.

Their knees were weak and she swallowed something in her throat.

“A gift.” She whispered.

She looked more angelic as ever, he noticed, her patchy skin color lighter.

“Alright, mortal. I cannot believe I’m doing this right now, but if you return the things you have stolen, I’ll let you vist Venus once and a while.” The brown haired male spoke up and sighed.

“WHAT?!! YOU KNOW HE HAS THINGS IN HIS BAG?!/ YOU NOTICED?!” Both of them yelled in shock, and he bursted out laughing.

“Of course I did, while you two were making out. So, what will it be?” He snickered before looking at Erin.

The dark haired male sighed before looking at the blue eyed other. Her eyes flicked across his face before towards the bag.

He sighed heavier but tossed the bag towards it. It caught it, almost falling on itself.

“Thank you very much! Have fun, Venus.” It cheerfully said before side-eyeing the woman.

She only huffed before they dissapered into thin air completly with the bag intow. A pause of silence covered the two before they broke it.

“So uhm..your coming to vist then..?” She shuffled her feet while looking away.

“That was the deal I just made, no?” He raised an eyebrow.

“So uhm..about the kiss-!”

“Shut up, Pretty.”

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion #romance #book recommendations #anime writing blog

[evansencezz]

ᴥ︎ᴥ︎—LEMME’ DO YA’ LIKE—AKARI ADACHI X CIEL WILREM—ᴥ︎ᴥ︎

Notes: Smut, shameless smut, second smut on this acc how we feelin, yes jiren is in here but not in the smut now leave me alone, are you happy now nana?, rough sex, angry sex, well akaris more angry and annoyed then anything, teasing, extensive flirting, indudenous, harem fighting, Ciel is a piece of fucking shit and i hope he dies, fucking outside , basically outdoor sex, fingering, lots of mentions of his hands and her hands ok, bondage, basically blindfloded, lots of bitting, fangs, teerh ok i like bitting, rings, hair pulling, slight mentions towards masochist akari okay, slight mententuons towards sadist ciel, ciel has a ego, praise kink, degrading, oh my god, smut with plot, no beta we die like akari, no penis in vaginia sex, eating out.

Fliilipino and Korean translations:

“welcome, how are you?”, “Mubhay, Kamusta ka??”

“nadito ka?!”, “your here?!”

“oo sorry, hindi ko inaasahan na nandito ka..”, “yes sorry, i didn’t expect to see you here.”

“o, igeos-i-dangisn-eul-wihae- deo na-eungayo?”, “is this better for you?”

“ne, daedanhi gamsahabnida..uli jom dowa julsu-issu-eo?”, “yes, very much, thank you, can you help us?”

“Gaano nakakatuwa..” “how amusing..”

Akari stood with her compianon. Both of them had just got off of the ship they were stuck on. Jiren strectched and groaned as his bones cracked slightly.

“Uhm..Jiren, what’s our plan from now?” She asked him.

He looked towards her and tilted his head. His warmish brown and golden mixed eyes looked around. They were currently across from New Order and in the land of Elika. The ground was dusted with dirt even though it was wood.

Green trees, bushes, plants and other life overgrew the area. Vendors selling all sorts of things lined both sides of the walkway and called out to people getting off the ship.

“Huh..it’s so..green…” He mummbled, sweat-dropping.

The girl also sweat-dropped beside him.

‘You don’t say..’ She thought.

The pair looked at each other and the male smiled.

“So, I happen to have an old..aqquantince of mine..he should be here soon..” He explained, but by the tone of his voice, he didn’t seem too happy.

“Oh?..What’s he like??” The hetercromdia eyed girl asked, slightly curious.

The tan skin male sighed before huffing, a puff of hair coming out. It was rather comical.

“Ciel is…devlish, to say the least…he uhm..he’s a smooth talker and very mainuplative to say the least, Mage, all I ask is that your careful when you talk to him?..” Jiren asked the shorter.

Akari blinked before manging a small grin.

“You got i-!” She was about to finish but a males voice cut her off.

“Did someone say…devlish?” He asked, a lazily grin placed on his face.

Apprently his eyes were focused on Jiren’s because he still didn’t notice the girl.

“Ah, Jiren, good to see your faring well, though, it seems like you have a few bumps and bruises.” He welcomed before laughing.

The cat based male irked at this and was about to respond but the girl caught his eye. He looked at her and his eyes went wide a little, apprently surprised. Before they returned to there normal hodded nature.

“Oh! And you bring a pretty face in tow with you!..” He said, amused.

The white haired girl glanced at the brown haired male next to her before putting a small smile on her face. Ciel’s golden eyes seem fasanatied by her.

“So, your another poor person that Jiren convinced to come with him? How dissapointing. But someone as throughly gorgeous couldn’t have fallen for his willis, could you?” He condesendingly asked.

Akari blushed slightly, out of embrassment. She hated that he was basically making fun of the boy who had protected her for almost two years now.

Speaking of the male, he was scowling now.

“I..I uhm I’ve been with him for a while I don’t think-!!” She was cut off by the annoying male yet again.

“Oh, dear, I’ve heard people say that they know him when they’ve been with him for two years, three, and they all said the same thing..” He said, face mocking a sympathetic expression.

She pressed her lips into a straight line. Was this guy serious?

“Akari, do you have this sort of charming effect on every one?” Jiren finally spoke and nudged the girl beside him.

She only frowned and shot him a look.

Ciel watched the two interact, sure, the cat based male had a friendly aura around him. But he had never seen anybody interact so happily with him.

“In any case, it’s good to have a trusted guide around here, Ciel.” The brunette male said.

The black haired male narrowed his eyes at the tilte before fake laughing.

“Ahaha, Guide, Mercanary? Never. My work is better then that.” He replied, unamused.

The long haired girl smiled strainedly.

“Oh..? Then what’s your field of work now?” She asked.

He leaned a little closer to her, making her tense and look away. She flicked her eyes to the brown eyed male beside her nervously.

“I prefer to class myself as a wandrer, and I help people in need and want..” He simply explained.

She moved away and sighed under her breath. Did this guy lay down for a second?

Ciel merly smiled and tilted his head at her odd behavior.

“Say, where are you from exactly? You don’t look like someone from the other lands..?” He asked, curious.

The hetercromdia eyed girl tensed again and grinned nervously. A bead of sweat rolled down her cheek.

“Ah, erm..from the..New order lands..” She muttered.

He blinked a few times before ‘oh-‘ ing.

“Ah, that makes sense! You do look more simaliar to them then one from Jiren’s land.” He said.

The tan skinned other male glared at him and tugged Akari closer to him. She stumbled slightly before blushing slightly. He was acting..almost needy..

“Anyways, I’m sure your curious to know why I called you here. Well, we need guidence and help for hiding from something.” He explained, still frowning.

The ladder male hummed and glanced towards the brunette.

“Hiding from something? Oh, the Jiren I would know wouldn’t even consder hiding!” He said, slightly teasing.

Jiren narrowed his eyes at him.

“Well..uhm..it’s sort of needed..so..can you help us??” The long haired girl asked.

The black haired other male smiled and looked away for a second. He seemed to be thinking about something.

“Huh..well, if your not going to tell me what your on the run from, I don’t see why I should. Even if Jiren is a old friend of mine.” He said, raising an eyebrow cockily.

The other two scooted closer to another and Akari bit her lip nervously. She didn’t like talking about it, or even mentioning it.

“I..I don’t like to talk about it..” She spoke.

The tall male stared at her uncomfortably for a few seconds. Before he huffed and grinned slightly.

“Fine, I’ll get it out of you eventually. Anyways, since you two are looking to hide, I think it would be best if you were to get some..advice from someone..” He offered.

The other male raised a skeptic eyebrow and glanced between Akari and Ciel.

“Oh? Adivice from who?” He asked.

“I dobut you’ve heard of her, but her name is Lenevery Redbrook. She’s a healer mage but she knows a few good hiding places, and she’s also empathic.” He told them.

The hetercromdia eyed girl’s eyes widened. She blinked a few times before speaking.

“Lenevery? I know her, I didn’t show moved her though..” She mumbled.

The yellow eyed male hummed and eyed her in intrest.

“Oh, yes. Lenevery is quite popular, moreso for being a runaway noble.” He added on.

Jiren perked up at this and nudged the girl beside him.

“So your friends fugtive, now? Should’ve told me that.” He asked before scoffing.

The shorter of the duo frowned at this and was about to respond but the other male cut her off again.

“Anyhow, since it seems like you too aren’t..too aganist my help..what’s say we go and pay dear Lenevery a vist?” He asked, smiling.

The heterocromidia eyed girl eyed him wearly, glancing towards Jiren. He only looked away.

“Fine. Let’s go.” She said.

The ladder male seemed pleased as he tugged her closer to him by the sleeve slightly.

“Very well. But, make sure to stay close to me, Mage. Don’t want you getting lost, now.” He teasingly said.

Akari was annoyed at the nickname and glared at him slightly.

“I have a name. It’s Akari Adachi.” She said.

She could only see his annoying stupid grin as he slightly leaned over her.

“Pretty name, it suite you.” He replied.

She sweat-dropped at this and pressed her lips into a firm line. Meanwhile, Jiren pulled her back towards him.

“Can we just go already?” He asked, veom dripping off of his words.

The white haired girl sweated at this, it was honestly childish. Two guys were fighting over her..But eventually, she shrugged the brown eyed male off and followed after the already walking Ciel.

“mabuhay!! Kamusta ka??” A familar voice said as soon as the trio entered the tent.

The tan skinned male made baffled expression and nudged the other girl.

“Hey, you know what she’s saying?” He asked.

The girl didn’t answer as she looked towards the white haired girl with green highlights. Once they made eye contact, the other girl was taken aback.

“h-huh?! Akari, nandito ka?!” Lenevery stumbled out.

Ciel was mainly silent, he wanted to see the two interact. To get a feel for how close they were..

The said girl laughed nervously and replied back in Lenevery’s native tongue.

“oo sorry, hindi ko inaasahan na nandito ka..” She replied, slowly.

The slightly older girl perked up at this and changed languages.

“o, igeos-i-dangisn-eul-wihae- deo na-eungayo?” She asked the Korean girl.

Jiren shot Ciel a look and the other merly just shrugged in response. Meanwhile, she smiled in thankfulness and replied.

“ne, daedanhi gamsahabnida..uli jom dowa julsu-issu-eo?” She asked.

Ciel finally broke up the conversation in butted in.

“Sorry, but Jiren and me have no clue what you two are saying? How’s your english, Lenevery?” He asked, looking away slightly.

The olive colored girl laughed nervously before scouring her brain for the right terms and phrases to say in english.

“Oh..Ciel..it’s coming along..I am still..confused..at times but..I think I can have a minimal conversation..in english..” She slowly said.

Akari shot him a look, slightly annoyed. I mean, why? She could just translate for the two of them!

“Uh? You do know that we would’ve been just fine and I could’ve translated for you two?” She questioned, annoyance clear in her tone.

His golden eyes shifted over to her hetercromdic ones. He stared for a good amount before suddenly breaking it.

“Well of course, But I think this could be a good time for you to brush up on your english, right, Lenevery?” He asked the other.

She smiled nervously and nodded.

“Yes..I supose your right..a..anyways..Akari..you said you needed..erm..help??” She answered before focusing on the girl.

The said girl nodded and glanced towards her brunette friend. His eyes were trained on Lenevery and he observed her.

“Ah yes, we are looking somewhere to hide.. do you know anywhere we could go?” She asked, stepping a little closer out of nerves.

The ex-noble hummed and and tilted her head to the side. Her eyes became narrowed as she pondered.

“Hiding..hmm..well, I know a lot of..ehh..hiding places, as it were..but it depends on how far you want to go..” She mummbled slightly.

This cued the other male to speak up as he cleared his throat.

“Well, where are you best hiding places, Redbrook? Talk to me.” He asked, leaning his head aganist the back of the shelf he was leaning on and grinned.

The blue themed girl couldn’t help but turn red slightly. He knew he was attractive, that was it. And he used it way too often.

As for the older, she blinked a few times before smiling slightly.

“Oh..alright then..I have a..area that is pretty underground, underground in the unsavory type of way though. Most..people are punks down there..I guess..and then a place underneath the bordering docks for..the ship I’m assuming..you two got of..it’s pretty tight down there, though..and ehh..finally..there’s a band of rogues I know..don’t ask me..but erm..I know they would be willing to lead you somewhere..” She presented.

The cat based male closed his eyes and went over the optinons in his head. Ciel’s eyes were trained on Akari, though. While hers, were trained on the other male. He couldn’t help but feel annoyed.

“Oh, hey, Kari’. How does the first option sound? I know it sounds unsavory but you have me after all.” He asked, opening his eyes slightly and looking at her.

The long haired girl sweat-dropped slightly. I mean, sure, she didn’t want to end up getting beat up or robbed..

But her safety- no, Jiren’s and her safety was first.

“If you think that will keep us the safest then…I’ll agree..” She replied.

Ciel, of course, had the bright ideas to butt in.

“You sure? You seem..hesatient..Akari.” He pointed out.

The said girl didn’t look at him but still, her eye twitched.

“Yeah? Well, I can’t really help it.” She bluntly said.

He leered at her, amused. Honestly, no matter how innocent she might play. She could bury her way under your skin.

“Hey, if your certian then..we’ll go to the rogue area.” The brown eyed male said, leaning off of the shelf and getting a good look at his friends face.

She was now officaly annoyed. She accidentally glared at the male and replied.

“For the last time, I’m sure.” She hissed.

He sweat-dropped at the look and looked away. Meanwhile, Ciel’s famous grin placed itself on his face. This was good, if she was more annoyed at the other then him, he could use this.

“So?..Where are you guys..going?” Lenevery asked.

The blue themed girl sighed deeply before turning to her. Her face showing displeasement.

“The first one, rogue area.” She answered.

The other white haired girl looked taken aback at this answer but noded untheless.

“Oh..alright then..well, I have a person I can set you up with tommorow, meet them at the tavern a block from here…” She quickly said, clearly tired from talking in english.

Akari nodded and grabbed the brown haired male by his wrist and dragged him out, waving behind her. The other male followed after them soon enough. The now left alone girl slouched slightly and rested her cheek in her hand.

“Gaano nakakatuwa..” She mummbled.

Once they were outside of the shop, the white-nette still hadn’t let go of him.

“Oh? Getting hands with me, Sweetie?” Jiren asked, teasing her slightly.

She made a confused expression before glancing down and immeditally letting go of him. She scowled and turned a little red.

“Stop it. Honestly, this is so annoying..” She grumbled.

The male’s smile dissapeared slightly while from the corner of his eye, he could see Ciel look around at the small stores and vendors.

“What’s annoying?” He questioned, slightly concerened.

She scoffed and crossed her arms on her chest.

“All of this! Honestly, If I had never EVER tried to make my mother or teacher accomplished or proud then I-!” She started but was cut off.

Now, he was scowling and looking at her annoyed. Was she seriously blamming herself for what happened?!

“Look at me, Mage. I don’t know if this is because what happened back there or what happened that you’ve been spacing out lately, but listen to me. What happened with that blood mage and you is not your fault.” He frimly said, denying her.

The shorter widened her eyes at this and her mouth hung open slightly. She was about to reply but the other male walked back.

“Hey, you two!~ We done whispering and glaring at another now? Great! Let’s find somewhere to stay!~” He quickly said, placing a fake closed eyed smile on his face.

Both Akari and the tan skinned male shared a look.

“But..uhm..your staying with us??” She asked, sweat-dropping slightly.

The black-nette grinned and nodded. Before he leaned a little closer to her.

“Well, of course. We should stick together, plus, both of you are paying me an insane amount, might aswell make it worth your while, yes?” He asked, tilting his head slightly.

The male beside the white haired girl pulled her back slightly and glared at the former.

“Do you not get personal space??” He asked, eyes glaring down at him.

Ciel only laughed slightly before turning around and making a follow me motion. Akari and her friend shared a look before following after him.

The trio checked into a shabby looking hotel and the heterocromdia eyed girl was reading over a book. Her friend had already fallen asleep and she tried her best to stay quiet. She wondered if Ciel had fallen asleep yet.

But her thoughts were proven wrong when she heard someone quietly walk into the kitchen. But then, silence as the person looked towards her.

“Huh..your still awake, Akari?” Ciel asked, opening the cabinet and grabbing a bottle of medicine.

The said girl grimnaced and didn’t look at him. He sounded tired. He tilted his head back while dry swallowing one of the pills and made eye contact with her.

“Mm..what are you reading?..” He asked, slightly walking over to her.

She cringed and tried not to shift anxiously when he over the back of the couch and glanced at the cover of the book. He hummed and laughed slightly.

“Written in the stars? Seriously? A magic tomb? How much did you even pay for that?” He sarcastically asked, leaning back but not fully.

The girl’s eye twitched and she turned to him, shutting the book.

“It was from New Order, and I brought them with me to continue my magic training. They were books that my teacher gave me before I left.” She explained, still annoyed.

He, on the other hand, observed her face. She had a beauty mark under her right eye and her pale soft skin eaged him to touch it. He sighed under his breath and stood up fully.

“Your intresting, Mage. I can’t wait to see what happens with this..little adventure of ours..” He said before grabbing a water he had pulled out of the fridge and walking back to his room.

Akari paused for a second. There was something in his eyes when he looked at her. She couldn’t figure out what it was though.

“Ugh..whatever..” She mummbled before going back to reading her book.

She read over the tomb for a couple hours before yawning and closing it. She put it on the couch and walked to her and Jiren’s room. Yes, they shared a bed and room, so what?

“Mm..” She heard him mummble when she entered the bed next to him.

She nervously shuffled away from her and on the opposite side, creating space between them. She glanced behind her only to see him inching towards her.

“You’re warm..c’mere..” He half-asleeply mummbled, tugging her closer by the waist.

She blushed violently when she basically had his arms wrapped around her waist. She tried not to make to much of a fuss, but a shiver ran down her spine when his breath fanned aganist the back of her neck.

“…ack..!..” She yelped when he leaned even closer and his breath tickled a spefic senstive spot on the back of her neck.

She shut her eyes forceably and eventually, she relaxed fell asleep.

“Good morning, you two? Sleep well?” The familar voice of Ciel asked.

The white-nette and brunette both looked at him amused. She blushed and immeditaly went to go make coffee. The other male only grinned cockily at the other.

“Yep, something along those lines..” He vaguely said.

The black-nette blinked, confused. Why were they both acting like that? If they had done something scandalous, he thinks he would’ve heard, Akari seemed like the vocal type.

“Did something happen??” He bluntly asked, eyes flicking between the two.

The girl embrassingly poured the coffee into her mug loudly, trying to divert the question. She seemed intent on not looking at him.

“Of course not!! Ahaha, wh..what would make you think..that?..” She nervously asked.

He only narrowed his eyes in thought. Something had to happen, there was no way it didn’t. But..

“Nevermind. Let’s get ready to head out.” He dissmissed the topic.

Akari blinked before agreeing and changing into her normal color pallate. She doned a white and blue shirt with a white skirt. Her thighs had white thigh highs and basic blue and white shoes. Her hair was in it’s two classic low pigtails and her messenger bag was across her waist.

“Hey, you look cute.” The golden eyed male said.

She flinched at the complamient and smiled nervously.

“Ah, thank you..” She replied.

She looked out the window and saw a piece of white hair and red eyes. She immeditally seized and looked away. She also shuffled out of frame so the other people in the across window couldn’t see her.

The male who was standing next to her tilted his head.

“Is something wrong?” He asked.

The girl only flinched before sighing deeply under her breath. She looked and him before glancing away.

“No..it’s nothing I just..thought I saw something..” She mummbled.

Next, the brown eyed male stumbled out of the room and walked over. He glanced between his friend and the other male.

“What’s goin’ on?” He asked.

The long haired girl shook her head before smiling at him.

“Nothing, it’s nothing. Let’s go..” She said, dissmissing.

And with that, the group exited the hotel and once the exited, a girl with cotton candy pink hair was standing outside. She had star clips in it and a cute aesthetic to her.

“Ah, hello there! You must be the people Len’ told me to meet, yes? Your heading to the rogue downbelow, yeah?” They asked.

Everyone in the group was taken aback by the girls happy personality. She looked nothing like a rogue, her face free of scars. I mean, she did have a large bandage on her cheek, but she seemed adorable.

“Oh..yes and yeah..if you don’t mind me asking, what’s your name?” The other girl asked.

The other smiled with her eyes closed and introduced herself.

“The name’s Chyou Yang! ☼ I’m basically the person who trades information and leads people in directions for what materials they look for! I also guide people down below, of course!~” She sparkly said.

The former smiled at her and introduced herself.

“My name is Akari Adachi, it’s nice to meet you.” She formally said.

Chyou grinned and laughed slightly before leaning forward with her hands infront of her.

“Hey, now that we know each other, let’s go! Also, be careful to not stumble into any dark alles, just a warning!~” She said, before making a follow me motion.

The trio followed after them and they eventually landed at a hatch. They were in the greenish-yellow grass, sort out of the city.

“Is this where we..get in..?” Jiren asked, sweat-dropping slightly.

The pink-nette nodded their head and with a flourish of their hand, pink magic flew through it and opened the hatch. She blinked before making a gesture to climb down the tight ladder and space.

Akari shared a look toward Jiren and he sighed. He stook a foot on the first ladder step and glanced up at the two others.

“If I die, I’m so haunting you, Akari.” He comically said

“Yeah, okay.” She scoffed.

He grinned slightly before focusing on the steps and climbed down. Ciel went down next and he glanced at the heterocromdia eyed girl before sighing and climbing down aswell. Now, only she was left.

“Well, looks like your next, Adachi!” The bubbly other said.

The said girl peered into the area, not seeing anything at the bottom. She sweat-dropped slightly and turned to the other girl.

“Just confriming, this WILL take us to the undeground, right?” She questioned, slightly anxious.

The grey eyed girl tilted her head, confused. But then perked up and nodded.

“Well, of course? Do I seem like the lying type?” She asked, whining slightly.

The white-nette flinched at this and shook her head before waving her hands around in a apologetic motion.

“No,no,no! I didn’t mean it like that! Sorry..sorry I’ll just go now..” She apologized before carefully placing her hands on the one bar and her feet on the one below it.

Chyou smiled down at her and waved at her slightly before closing the hatch. The girl jolted and was almost shrouded in complete darkness. She started to panic but calmed down and contuined to focus and squint at the bars so she didn’t miss one and plument down.

She eventually looked down and saw light and ground peaking through. She climbed down more and the ladder stopped so she had no choice but to jump down. She grimnaced before letting go of the ladder and jumping down.

She landed on her butt and ‘oof’-ed from the impact. She looked around, spotting Ciel and her male friend not far away. She walked over, dusting off the dirt from the ground she landed on.

“Well, isn’t this just adorable.” Ciel sarcastically remarked.

The blue themed girl paused and looked around. Meanacing looking people glanced at the group, and some stared. A few were talking to vendors that were lined up aganist the dirt road. Signs with rusty looking lights hanged above shabby buildings.

People talked and walked with others, smiling at one another.

“Huh…” The white haired girl said.

The male beside her nudged her to get her attention. She perked up and blinked at him.

“Hey, let’s look around, yeah?” He asked.

She nodded and he pulled her to walk beside him. The black haired male narrowed his eyes at the two but didn’t say anything.

People stared at Akari as she carefully walked beside her friend. Some turned to one another and whispered.

“Hey, she’s really cute, isn’t she?” One mummbled.

“Hell yeah! Look at her hair..it’s so soft looking..”

“You think she came down here for a reason?”

“Maybe to hide? I dunno’ know..”

She sweated at the eyes on her and the cat based male frowned.

“Hey, you okay, Akari?” He asked.

She looked at him and smiled in a reassuring manner.

“Yep, I’m okay!” She replied.

The group walked until a stranger grabbed Akari by the sleeve. She jolted strongly and panicked slightly.

“Heyyy! Pretty girl, come over with us!”

She felt a pit of dread fill up in a stomach. She glanced over at both of the males, they stopped in their tracks and looked at the person holding her.

“Hey. Let go of me!” She yanked herself out of the person’s hold and quickly rushed over to the others.

The trio didn’t even glance back as they contuined on. Akari was still shaken from that so she remained quiet.

After around three hours, it was dimmer in the underground. She assumed it was beinging to become night as some parents ran into their houses with their kids.

“There doesn’t seem to be any hotels down here..should we buy tent and staying outside suppiles from a vender??” The golden eyed male finally spoke.

Both Jiren and the shorter seemed to agree and the girl handed over a sack of gold coins.

“Here. This should be enough.” She said, placing in it his hand.

He glanced at it before looking at her and looking away. He walked over to the vendor who was selling the things they needed.

“Hey, are you okay? I’m sorry about earlier.” The brown eyed male next to her inquried.

She flinched slightly before turning to face him.

“Huh? Oh um..yes I’m fine..” She muttered.

He looked concerned and reached his hand to play with a piece of her white hair that had fallen out of one of pigtails. He looked at it as he messed with it.

“Does that happen often for you?” He asked.

She paled and moved back from his touch. His hand retracted and frowned even more. He was about to open his mouth but a bag of gold was throwen at Akari, making her distracted as she caught it.

“God, they tried to haggle all of the gold you had. You should be happy I was able to calm them down to a reasonable price.” The golden eyed male returned and shuffled as he carried the suppiles.

“Oh..alright..let’s find somewhere to settle down, then?” She paused before asking him.

He glanced between Jiren and her raised a eyebrow before shaking his head.

“Yeah, c’mon, follow me.” He said, shrugging slightly and walking.

The two followed after him, Jiren side glancing Akari. She refused to make eye contact. After a little more walking, they found an area that was barely busy and no one was around. The tall male set the supplies down and turned to the other two.

“So? Let’s set up camp.” He unimpressly said.

The white-nette only started on the fire and once the logs were in place, she shut one of her eyes and waved her fingers. And, a small flame turned into a strudy fire.

Meanwhile, Ciel and the other male were working on a tent. The golden eyed one was putting one of the studs into the ground but he glanced over at his former friend.

“Hey, Jiren, just a question but, how long have you known Akari?” He asked.

The said male paused and frowned. He eyed the male in suspisceon.

“Why? Why does it matter to you?” He asked, slight annoyance dripping off of the question.

The ladder only looked amused at this as he smiled. He knew that the swine liked the girl, it was so obvious.

“Just curious, that’s all.” He replied.

The brunette glanced over at the girl. She was sitting down by the fire, staring at it. She seemed to be deep in thought.

“..Two years..happy?” He answered, eyes not leaving the figure.

“Very.” Ciel simply answered before going back to working.

He would be lying if he said he didn’t want Akari. She was just so intresting in his eyes. And she had so much innonce that he could just corrupt simply by-

His train of thought was cut off by the other male standing up and dusting off his hands.

“Well, there’s the two tents. I’m going over to the fire she made.” And he did just that.

The mage flinched when her friend sat down next her lazily. He glanced over at her before looking at the fire.

“..Sorry about earlier, Mage. I was just worried about you..” He apologized akwardly.

The said girl blinked before smiling akwardly and looking away. Her eyes found Ciel and he glanced over his shoulder and grinned at her. She turned a little red and looked away.

You don’t..like..him..do you?” He asked her, something in his voice.

She looked back over at Jiren and frowned. Her eyebrows furrowed.

“Huh? Of course not. I only met him yesterday..” She said.

He looked away and made a face. Meanwhile, Akari thought he was being werid.

“Are you okay? Your being..strange..” She asked, concerned.

He, all of sudden, stood up and looked at the ground. She frowned deeper at this, not understanding what was wrong.

“Sorry, I uh, I’m just gonna’ go to bed early, goodnight.” He fastly said before walking towards the tents and quickly getting inside his and zipping it closed.

Akari bit her lip and stared at tent before glancing back towards the fire. She inched awah from it, noticing how close she was.

“Hey, you two get into a couples quarel?” The other male asked.

“No..I don’t..” She trailed off and glanced at him.

His apperance was slightly more woren down. She only now noticied how pretty he actually was. His hair was messier and his hands was splayed out, showing off his long fingers that had rings on them.

She wondered how they would look tangeled in her hair- jesus!! Was she seriously like this right now?! Get a hold of yourself, Adachi!

“Hellooo??” He called out, snapping his fingers infront of her face.

She flinched back and blinked a few times. She blushed in embrassment before clearing her throat.

“Ah, sorry..what where you saying?” She asked.

He grinned and leaned a little closer to her. She dug her hands into the ground benth her.

“Has Jiren confessed yet?” He inquried.

The hetercromdia eyed girl startled in confusion. Confess what? Love? Or something else??

“What? Like his everlasting love for me or something?” She sarcastically asked back.

Ciel smiled and nodded. She sweat-dropped and she blinked owishly.

“Are you serious?! Of course not! I’m pretty sure he doesn’t even like me like that!” She said.

The black-nette stared at her and leaned a little closer. Now he was practically breathing down her neck.

“Oh..so your the dense type then??” He mummbled.

Her eyes shakily stared into his since it seemed like she couldn’t look anywhere else.

“What are you doing?” She shakily asked.

“Would be dense if I kissed you right now? Hm?” He asked.

She sweat-droped and her eyes scrunched up. She wasn’t aganist it, but it seemed wrong. I mean, what if her friend found them?

“But Jiren-!” She started but was cut off.

“This isn’t about him..now answer me.” He hissed before whispering and leaning even closer.

“….No, I wouldn’t because I know what it means..” She answered.

He laughed before connecting their lips. She slightly jolted at the move but relaxed into it soon enough. She felt her hands slip slightly but she quickly propped them up more.

He gave more into the kiss and grabbed the back of her head. She ‘mmf’-ed before kissing back slightly. After a minute or two, he pulled away for air.

“Hah…jesus, what are you made out of?..” He breathed out, marveled by her.

Akari panted and glanced towards the tent her friend was sleeping in. This was wrong, she knew that. But..

God! This was just getting on her fucking nerves! He acts all werid and then shuts himself away?? She just wants to understand him.

“Hey, what are you thinking about?” He asked, curious.

Her natural insinct was to reply with ‘nothing’. But she knew he wouldn’t believe that. She looked back towards him only to find him leaning closer again.

“..I don’t know..maybe about how your coming on so strongly.” She added, sass in her tone.

He only seemed amused by this as he grabbed her face with one hand and placed his other by her hip, almost caging her in. She felt her heart pick up pace at the motion.

“Is there a problem with me coming on strongly, sweethart?” He asked, smugly.

She flustered and nervously tried to look away. He grabbed her cheeks with one hand though and turned hef face back to him.

“What’s the matter??” He asked.

Oh no, he knew very much what he was doing. He was only messing with her. He leaned closer and almost connected their lips again but didn’t.

“..I..I don’t..” She stummbled.

He only grinned before leaning closer, sucessfuly connecting their lips again. She grunted when his hand tightened in her hair.

He teasingly licked the bottom of her lip before bitting it. She opened her mouth slightly in a flinch reflex.

“Mmf..” She slightly hissed when he slid his tongue in.

She could feel him smile into the kiss and press further aganist her. She hated how her body reacted wanting. She didn’t want him.

“Ngh..!” She groaned, slightly breakingly when his one hand slid up her shirt.

Her shirt was only a white buttoned lose shirt, so it was easy for his hand to trail up her stomach. She shivered and he teasingly grabed her hip slightly before moving up more.

He broke away from the kiss and moved down to her neck. Now, Akari had very senstive areas, specfically high to her left ear, the neck space right below it. There was no way he could’ve found out, but then..

His mouth automatically graviated towards that area and he latched down on it.

“Hah!..~” She moaned but quickly covered her mouth.

Her eyes, half lidded shakily glanced over to Jiren’s tent. There was no sign that he was still awake, but she was still nervous.

Ciel got her attention back to him by bitting down on that spot teasingly. She winced before glaring at him slightly.

He only grinned before moving more and more down. Slowly working towards the undown part of her collar.

“Hah..s…wait..” She whimpered out.

By now, her eyes were slightly glazed over but her face was bathed red. She dug her nails into the shoulders of the male, making him wince slightly.

She was looking up at the cieling, or ‘sky’ but the sky was cut off from the underground. instead, all she saw was bleak grey cobble, high so she had room to breath.

“Hey, look at me.” He snapped at her, roughly pulling on her collar with his right hand.

She did what he asked and made eye contact with him. He immeditally hummed in satisfaction while his eyes glanced down at the buttons of her shirt. His right hand and fingers was messing with the first button.

“You wanna’ keep going?” He asked permisson, looking into her own eyes.

She resisted the urge to tilt her head up and look away because she was embrassed. She swallowed before nodding slightly.

The male laughed softly before his hands got to work undoing her buttons. It wasn’t rushed, and that made it all the more tense inducing.

Once her bottom button was undone, he swiftly undid only two of his top buttone. He was wearing a simple forn fitting white collar shirt with a black lose tie, simaliar to Akari’s.

“Do you like what you see or something?” He spoke, grinning.

She jolted when his one hand teasingly ran up her now loosely clothed back.

“Hm?” He taunted, tilting his head slightly.

She scowled and went to open her mouth but his hand fiddled with the clasp of her bra. She flushed red and pressed her lips into a straight line, trying not to give anything away.

“Hey, c’mon it’s okay! You can answer me.” He cooed, the clasp coming undone and his left hand grabbing her face comfortingly.

It was hard to find comfort in it though, as he looked amused. She yelped when his oddly cold hands pinched her one nipple. The hairs surrounding the air broke out in goosebumps.

“Ack!~” She moaned.

He only laughed slightly before throwing a lazy grin her way. This guy was either always amused or just smiled all the time.

She only scowled at him again. His other hand traveled to his own shirt and tugged at his tie slightly, making it come undown completly. His messed with it before his fingers that were meddling with her puffy breast kissed it goodbye.

Both of his quickly moved to her wrists and before she knew it, her wrists were bound together. She grumbled and tugged on the binding but to no use.

He only babied her, cooing at her like she was paethetic. His hands moved back to her hips and glided towards her lower waist, where her skirt hicked up.

Akari nervous bit her lip as she watched as his hands shuffled down her skirt lower and lower. It was embrassing, I mean, what if someone just happened to be walking by and see two middle aged people fucking?!

“Your so pretty..” Ciel mummbled.

She blushed even harder at the complament before his ringed hands grabbed her higher thighs and moved them apart slightly. Now, Akari wasn’t the most nourished person, some would probably even say malnourished.

Ever since she had gotten away from..HIM, whatever he had done to her, she had found it hard to gain weight. Which was odd, considering how many sweets she ate and such.

She squirmed slightly when the male rubbed circles on the two legs and leered slightly to look at her pussy. Of course, it was still clothed. But he could see how soaked she had gotten.

Was it so sick of him that he felt proud that he could get further then Jiren then this?

His golden eyes flicked up to her own blue and red ones. He noticed that her breath was shaky and her pupils were dialated.

“Wow, your just so despreate for me, aren’t you, sweetheart?” He said, veom slightly dripping off of every single word.

She refused to answer, mainly becuase of embrassment. She noticed how he seemed to glare at the lack of response so he pinched her hip, making her yelp.

“Ouch! Hey..!” She hissed.

“Answer me, then I’ll be nice..~” He mummbled, blinking at her ratherly innocently.

Her eyes narrowed at him, annoyed.

“..Your the one whose teasing me..” She whispered, looking down on him.

He frowned deeper and while his right hand with britting cold sliver rings on it dug into the flesh of her hip, the other slowly tugged at the bands of one side to her underwear.

“So that’s a yes, then?” He whispered.

She whimpered on insict slightly before toughly biting her lip. She nodded slightly and she could practically feel the smugness dripping off of him.

“Good..then..” He muttered, face slightly masked by his hair shadowing over his eyes slightly.

His hands simply slipped off her underwear, and before the girl knew it, his lips were on her private. She whimpered and her hands that were still tied tuged insintively.

“Now..just stay still for me, yeah?” He asked, not really expecting a response.

And with that, his teeth teasingly bit her outside of her pussy before his tongue circle around her bud. She hissed loudly through her teeth, trying to keep quiet.

The black-nette’s breath was calm, fanning aganist her clit slightly. She shut her eyes and her hands and fingers dug into the tie cloth.

His eyes still mainly focused on here until he down further and his tongue circled the outside of her dripping hole before he slowly inserted it.

“Ha!..W..Wait!~❤︎︎” She moaned, face becoming a mess quickly.

Compared to his ice cold hands, his tongue was hot. It basically heated her up from the inside and compared to the slightly chilly downdweller weather, she felt warm.

His tongue basically devoured and explored every last inch of her. She couldn’t keep it down anymore, not when he basically devoured her like a fucking madman.

“Ah.! Ngh!~❤︎︎” She moaned when he got more agressive.

He didn’t have the mind to shush her. So what if she was loud?? That just let more people know what was going on and who she loved more.

Ciel dipped his head even lower and one of his hands left her right hip. He carefully teased his long and cold fingers around the outside of her throbbing clit.

He was getting pussy drunk, he knew that. She just tasted sweet with a slight tange of sourness, it wasn’t bad, no. Well, of course he had tasted other people before but, Akari? Well, he thought the taste of her pussy suited her perfectly.

She tilted her head back and her wrists itched to be released. Her hande itched to run and pull on his hair, to give her more.

“Ngh!~ Ciel!~❤︎︎” She groaned out.

She was getting close, he knew that. Her body twitched and build up a satisfying rope of pleasure. And it was going to snap any second now.

His left hand, which was still placed on her hip roughly needed the flesh there. Oddly enough, it was slightly comforting.

That was, until his hand that was doing that moved to her frizzed up white hair and tugged it back harshly. She yelped and her eyes snapped to his.

His yellow eyes still hadn’t left her face and now they burned holes into hers. That only added on to the building pleasure in her stomach. It got to be more and more and more, until..

“Wait..wait..! Hah!~ I can’t..Ican’tIcan’t!.. Cumming!...Mmmh!!~❤︎︎” She practically begged before her body seized up and she cummed in his mouth.

She panted when all her fluids had stopped and glanced back towards the yellow eyed male. He had moved his face out and had one of his hands to wipe of his mouth slightly.

He glanced at her, pulling gaze away from her vaginia and to her again. His left hand untangeled itself in her hair and moved down to her overstimulated clit.

Her breath picked up again and she panicked slightly, looking at him. He quickly shushed her by moving his right hand to grab her cheek.

“Shhh, hey, hey, it’s okay darling..I’m just trying to make you feel good, just tell me to stop if you don’t want more..” He mummbled, smiling.

She hated how her rope immeditally repaired itself again at those words. She was so senstive but she wanted more..

“No..no..more please..” She pleaded, looking at him.

Ciel nodded and connected their lips again, eagerly wanting his tongue to dance with hers again. She ‘mmfed’ when he licked her bottom lip for entrence again. Untheless, she let him in.

Meanwhile, his hand was drifting closer and closer to her hole. It was already aching and throbbing with heat. The slightly lewd sounds that came from both of them made her tense slightly.

He pressed his still clothed body aganist her naked one as his two fingers slowly inserted into her hole. She groaned into his mouth before he rudely chewed it up and spit it out.

At first, his fingers moved slowly in and out. But then the more intense their making out got, the faster his fingers went.

“Ngh!~Mm!~” The white-nette moaned.

The black haired male smoothly added a third finger, stretching her further.

She kept trying to pull away from the kiss but his mouth followed after hers, catching smoothly. His long fingers were harsher and cruler now, making tears spark in her pretty eyes.

“Please..please..~” She whimpered.

Ciel grumbled slightly before going even harsher, if that was possible. She became enraptured and now kissed him back with equal fevor.

The movements became harsher and more despreate as he kept adding more and more pressure. The lewd sounds of her coming slowly undone filled the campsite. He bit her lip again, bruising it further.

She finally snapped again for the second time and her fingers dug harshly into his tie that still hadn’t came lose. She tossed her head back so she could sucessfully pull away and get some air.

“Fuck! Chirst..” She swore, breathing shallowly.

The male watched as she tried to collect herself. His fingers that were still inside her as she came down from her high pulled out and he marveled at the cum that coated them.

He stared at her as she tilted her head back down. Her eyes shakily looked at his as he slowly lifted his fingers to his mouth and sucked on them. She immeditally tilted her head away and refused to look at him.

Once he was done, he untied her wrists and she slowly pulled them away from him and rubbed them. With a sigh, he gently handed her clothes back. He stumbled onto his feet and looked at her.

“I don’t think we should go any further, sorry hun’. See you tommrow morning, Akari..~” He half-assly apologized before walking back to his tent slightly shaken.

The still fucked up girl watched him as he climbed into his tent and zipped it up. Her mouth hung open slightly. Had that seriously just happen?!

Did Ciel seriously just fuck her up?! What would Jiren think?! Did he wake up?!!

The flustered girl quickly slid her shirt on, not bothering to put her bra or button it back up. She stumbled to her feet and almost collaspsed at the numbness inbetween her legs. She clumsly hicked her skirt up with her slightly dirty panties and rushily entered Jiren’s tent.

Yes, they shared a tent together. And that made the slight guilt she felt even worse. She carefully entered it and zipped it up quietly, and when she glanced behind her, she was happy to see he was fast asleep.

She stared at him for a minute before climbing into her futon. There was no way in hell she was going to risk waking him up, not now. She only was haunted by the scences of Ciel fucking her in her head over and over again.

She managed to fall asleep sooner or later. She could only fear what was going to happen in the morning.

The next morning, Akari had woken up earlier and changed fastly into a spare change of clothes she had in her bag. She subconsiusly kept fixing her collar so it wouldn’t show the hickies or bite marks the other male left.

“Oh..good morning, mage.” She heard her friend great, yawning slightly.

She tensed and turned to him nervously. His appreance was lazy, and his eyes were half-lidded with sleep.

“Oh..good morning, Jiren.” She greated him back, smiling nervously.

She just hoped her eye twitch wasn’t as noticeable as she thought it was.

His brown eyes showed confusion once the other male walked out of his tent, cracking his back and strecthing.

Speaking of the said male, he glanced between the two before grinning slyly. She felt her heart sink, no way he would tell him, right?

“Good morning, you two. You sleep well?” He asked, more targeted towards Akari then Jiren.

She stiffened slightly at his teasing tone before smiling smallely.

“Yep.” She simply said.

He raised an eyebrow before scretching his arms slightly. She could feel the male beside her frown slightly.

“Hey, Akari, can I bother you for a second, alone?” He worriedly asked.

The long haired girl wanted to throw up. No way he caught them. No fucking way.

“Oh, yeah uhm sure..” She muttered, following him away from the other male.

Once they were a good distance away, he leaned towards her in concern. She sweat-dropped and leaned away slightly.

“Did Ciel do anything to you??” He asked, worried.

The long haired girl perked up and this and shook her head violently.

“No!! Why?” She defended, playing innocent.

The male frowned and narrowed his eyes at her. He looked away for a second before shaking his slightly.

“Well then..nevermind..let’s just have fun today, okay?” He dissmissed before smiling with his eyes closed.

Akari stared at him, blushing slightly before blinking and looking away.

“Yeah! Go along, I’ll be there in a second.” She waved him off.

He only paused before nodding and walking back towards Ciel. Meanwhile, she slumped over slightly and sighed in relief.

It seemed like he didn’t figure it out, at least, not yet. So for now, it was the two’s scandal and secret.

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion #smut #character prompt #my prompts

[evansencezz]

⚱︎ ⚱︎—SEE NO EVIL, HEAR NO EVIL, SPEAK NO EVIL— Autum Candell—⚱︎ ⚱︎

notes: oh my god, angst overload, holy shit, average ginger, mental illness, gore, blood, murder, non-cannon aroace autumn, help bro, girlboss autum, she/they pronouns, twin sisters, fucked up autumn, refrenced death insentences, PTSD, untreated mental illness, revenge, anger issues, stressed out autumn, vicous cycle, i feel so bad for her, flashbacks, trauma, actually okay family ig, atleast compared to my other ocs, immoratal??autumn, revenge plot, guns, knives, afraid of heights, afraid of drowning, shes still sexy though, nice tits, lots of murder, mainuplation, yanderes, bondage, theres like one fluff scence and its not even that cute, choking, half-mute autumn, mechanic autumn, i like mechanics, fashion desginer autumn too, why not, lots of fight scences, autumn being alone, no one gets her. so emo, lashing out, very non-touchy autumn, extremely traumatized autumn, yet she still slays, smoking, drinking, a little flirting but nothing serious, autumn hates men, refrenced towards toture, YEAH.., beating the fuck out of someone, autumn dies like alpha, time loop, popular autumn, sort of simaliar to suimuki bc i love both of them, horror, slasher, major character death, rlly sad ending.

Autum sighed as she stitched up her arm, just another wound. Her apartment was empty, filled with only herself.

“Died again?” She questioned herself.

It was strange, usually she could remeber how she died. Or atleast make sense of it, but no. She just practically woke up to herself stitiching.

“Fucking hell..” She scofffed, finally ending the stitch by pulling up and sinching it.

When she dropped the needle, the rest of the thread attached to it came out. She cut it off and poked around at the still somewhat gaping hole in her arm

They dug their fingers into the flesh right above it, frustrated.

“How did I mess up again?? All I want is to..” She hissed.

All they wanted was to be viewed as an actual person. People adimired them for their looks and personality. They didn’t even bother to try and help them or look deeper.

It was funny, she had always been treated kindly by other people. What if the ginger had been ugly, or more mean??

Obviously, they would hate her then, right?

She darkened her eyes before swiftly standing up off of the couch. Her long hair followed her movements, unrestrained by a hairtie or anything.

She looked out at the city of Valentino, loud. She would have some way to make a name for herself, even though most people just knew she just kept coming back.

Of course there was the regular person stummbling across Autumn’s body here and there. Terrifed when she shot up and gasped for air. They always had a look of horror when her emerlad eye connected with theirs.

She grunted and moved to her kitchen. Might aswell make coffee before moving out, right??

Some people might have called her insane for still going out into the world. For living her life, as painfilled as it was.

Once the coffee was brewed, she took a cup and poured it into it, then she sealed it with a lid. Her phone, that was sitting on the counter lit up with a message.

‘hey autumn! i’m outside of your place, ready to hang out?? im really exicted, we haven’t seen each other in so long!’

They grimnaced, Summer. Summer was their older sister an awfully nice girl. So naive.

They placed their cup to the side as they picked up the phone. A photo of them and Summer was the profile picture she had set. A stinging feeling filled their upper chest and they clentched the photo tighter.

“God damnit.” They hissed.

She blinked and slowly texted a response. Meanwhile, the taller ginger looked around the area. They were currently outside of the complex, and got brushed by a few people.

They blinked in surprise but a wide grin formed on their face as they read the message Autumn had sent them.

‘yeah yeah, i’m coming relax’ was all it said.

The older didn’t feel the need to respond, so she didn’t. She also flinched when she noticed someone infront of her.

“Hey, arsenic.” The younger sister greeted.

Dark green eyes immeditally glanced up from her phone. She made immediete eye contact with Autumn.

A soft yet exicted smile formed on her face. The younger looked as she always had. Her ginger hair was in a low ponytail now, tied with a green ribbon.

She also had lots of scars alinging her body, one missing through her right eye but don’t damanging the eye itself. She also had a scar on the left side of her neck in the shape of a lightening bolt.

In all honesty, she did look like someone who had been through way too much.

“Autumn!!” Summer shook her head and quickly hugged her sibling.

The other returned the embrace, all be it lighter. When both of them pulled away the other girl got a good look at what they were wearing. A tight fitting shirt with straps that showed..skin.

Like Summer had mentioned earlier, they had bruises, scars and shittly wrapped banadges around areas. The color of the top was a basic marrow bone colored besige with a skelton desigin.

Autumn also had on low waisted jeans that were a deeper gray and with a belt. Finally, with black combat boots, she looked nice.

“It’s good to see you again.” The younger said.

The taller beamed and moved back a little.

“I could say the same! You look..well..?” She questioned.

The younger twin scoffed and shuffled her feet slightly. Her eyes seemed to dart to her feet for a second before back to Summer’s.

“Just tell me I look like shit.” She blurted out.

The other blinked a few times before laughing. It was nice to see that they honestly knew that they weren’t in the best condition.

“Ah, good to see you still have that same humor! Anyways, wanna’ hit up a cafe’ before we fuck around?” She giggled before smiling with her eyes closed.

The ladder simply nodded. They had that sinking feeling in their stomach again, so they tossed a glance over their shoulder. No one else was there, stop being paranoid Autumn.

“Hey?” They were surprised and tensed when a soft hand shook their shoulder.

Their dark eyes connected with slightly brighter ones. A grin formed onto her sisters face and she made a follow me motion.

“Come on, I know I’M suposed to be the ONE visting YOU but I looked up a really cute cafe’!” She explained.

Autumn wasn’t really listening, merly humming. The two walked on the sidewalk, finally out of the compelx area in the full city of Valentino. She noticed people pausing what they were doing to get a good look at her.

Her sibling must have noticed her posture change, as they cocked an eyebrow.

“Does your presnce really radiate that many looks??” They questioned.

The ginger simply grumbled and scowled. She absoutetly despised it, she hated it so much. Why did everyone have so much want and lust towards her?

She would never wish this fate on anyone else, this was exactly why she burdened it. She would weigh herself down if it ment keeping Summer and every other person safe. No matter how many times she died.

Then again, she was currently restarting from a death. It would only be soon enough till some creep made his disgusting move.

“Sooo..I’m assuming no boyfriend or girlfriend?” Her sister asked, keeping pace with her and leaning to the side.

The emerlad eyed girl didn’t have to think about it. She barely had any romantic attraction anymore. Anyone who she had ever dated turned out to become obessed with her and wanted to take her.

She blew out a puff of air and shook her head.

“No..nothing like that.” She answered.

The ladder simply hummed before perking up when a cafe’ came into view. A rather large one at that, Autumn also looked up.

“Ah, here it is!~” She sang, walking faster and opening the door.

The other grunted and shuffled inside, the other female following. There was actually a good amount of people looking at them when they entered.

“Fucking annoying..” They scoffed.

Summer didn’t even look at the people and kept a naive smile on their face. They wished they could keep that naive nature for themself. They were jealous.

They were cut off by someone brushing past the said older sibling and towards them. It was a male, of course it was.

“Hey, sweetness. Aren’t you a cute LITTLE thing?” He cooed towards them.

That intense revenge and hatered towards people like this Autumn had built up crawled into their being again. Maybe they were a sociopath, maybe they didn’t like any people..

But these..PEOPLE..were the most disgusting.

“Not intrested.” She simply replied.

The man seemed to have a reaction towards this, his eyes narrowing. He had short, red hair that looked oddly soft and dark blue eyes.

“Oh yeah? What, this your girlfriend?” He spat, glancing towards her older sister.

The taller burst out laughing while she made a disgusted face. This guy could go hang himself for all she cared, he was vile.

“Twin sister, thank you.” Summer flashed a closed eyed smile.

He grunted and flicked his eyes back towards her.

“Why aren’t you intrested?? Is it because I’m too much for you?!” He agressivly asked.

The long haired female flinched when his large hand grabbed her lower arm and raised it. She quickly scowled and tried tugging it away, he didn’t move. By now, a crowd had formed around them.

“Hey buddy! Get off of them!!” The other ginger dropped her smile and glared at him.

Autumn only narrowed their annoyed eyes further and..

“Get your fucking-!” They started while finally getting free before grabbing him and kicking him harshly in the side.

A round of cheers greeted this and she almost smiled. Then, she grabbed the man by the hair, seeing as he had doubled over.

“DISGUSTING perverted hands off of me. Honestly, that’s sad. Oh, and you have a wedding band on?? How..vile.” She spat before harshly letting go of his hair.

She backed away and glanced towards her sibling. They blinked a few times before making a face and a signal. Autumn made a confused expression before turning around.

Loads of people had their phones out and were recording. No one was helping the male on the ground though, everyone was fawning over her.

“That was so awesome!! What’s your name?!” A male with brown hair and brown eyes asked.

She was about to answer but the crowd of smiling and cheering people came closer. She honestly felt bad for the cafe’ owner.

“Uh-!”

“Your so pretty!! Do you have a partner?!”

‘WHATTTT?!!’ She thought in her head, recoiling.

All she did was show that disgusting pervert his place. And that wasn’t the first time she had done that. either. The girl had also been sweeped into crowds of ‘fans’ before.

Her older sibling quickly stepped in, smiling nervously at all the people.

“It’s nice to meet all of you, I’m sure! But we must be off!~” They waved before tugging the shorter by the wrist.

They both zoomed out the door, leaving everyone dissapointed. The man, still on the floor groaned.

“I..I could sue!! That..she ASSUALTED ME!!” He complained.

Silence covered the cafe’ before..

“Shut up.” Someone threw their empty, paper cup at them.

It hit the top of his head and he grunted. He looked around to who it was.

“Hey?!! What the-!?” He was cut off again.

“YEAH!! GET OUTTA’ HERE!!” More people threw stuff at him and he yelped.

“You were so hot back there! Maybe you’ll blow up, become a fugtive!” Summer panted

The other orange-nette rolled her eyes and looked behind her. They were both currently sitting on a fountains edge, water behind them filled with a statue and pennies.

“Please, I dobut it. Actually no-that might happen actually. Knowing my reputation with..’fame’.” She started but thought about it more.

“Pfft- anyways, maybe you should take me to your favorite spot, yeah??” The other snickered before tilting her head and smiling.

The former squinted at her, that was the thing about Summer. She always had a relaxed smile on her face, and was so nice to everyone. She hated that she pushed her own sister away.

“Am..am I mean to you..?” She hestiantely asked.

The brighter eyed girl blinked and rubbed her eyes. Sje simply scoffed and rolled her eyes.

“Are you? Sometimes, yeah. But it’s not a bad thing.” They answered.

She looked at them before embrassingly turning away and mummbling something. She dug her fresh nails into the rim of the fountain and scowled.

They didn’t like this sudden feeling that dwelled inside of them. Fear? Softness? Whatever it was, they wanted it gone.

“Autumn? Hey!” They shook their sister by the shoulder.

The said person snapped out of it and looked shakily at the others face. They had a concerned expression on, only natural. Only natural, but still annoying.

“Or we can stay here if you’d like? There seems to be somethin’ bothering you.” They reassuringly smiled.

Her nails dug further into the fountain and she hissed. Was she bleeding by now? Probably.

“Wha-Autumn?! Come back please!” Huh?

The female hadn’t even relized she had gotten up and had started walking away. She tried to pause her movements, but it was like she was being dragged to go somewhere.

Her older sibling had gotten up and this cued the others body to start running. Yes, she had lost control of her bodily funcontions once or twice, dropping a plate when her hand went numb, or something else.

But never..THIS..

“Autumn!!” They faintly heard their sibling call after them but they turned back towards and just sighed.

Maybe they were trying to burn off this annoying feeling that had rised in their being. It was that annoying fury and anger towards everyone and everything.

They halted at a crossroad-slightly winded. Some people raised an eyebrow and they only glared at them. They adjusted their posture and glanced towards the button.

“God..” Autumn glanced behind her into the walking crowds but coudn’t spot Summer.

The light turned green and everyone moved along, including her. She only eye-twitched and ran a hand through her hair.

She followed along with the crowd, still checking her phone here and there. It lit up multiple times with the call singal from her sister. She simply ignored it though.

The ginger quickly found another cafe’, one she had been to multiple times. She didn’t order anything though, she simply sat down and laid her head on the table.

People were probably looking at her strangley, she cracked open and eye and just say a couple people peeking glances at her. She lazily made a two finger wave before slumping over again.

“Autumn??” A blonde haired girl leered over the orange-nette.

The person, who was zoning out with their cheek in their head perked up. They glanced towards her, before humming.

“Hey, Nari! What’s up?” They closed eyed smiled.

The other seemed to be pleased with the attention but looked away. She glanced towards the door before back towards them.

“Your..boyfriends..here.” She answered.

The former perked up, like sat up straight and smiled wider. Micheal, her boyfriend was so nice, not to mention cute! Ah, she could feel herself getting flustered.

“Thanks Nari! I can always count on youuu..~” She grinned and kissed her friends cheek before skipping off towards her boyfriend.

Meanwhile, Nari Jeong placed a hand on her cheek, feeling weak. God, only if they knew the hold they had on some people. She watched as they smiled and leaned towards their boyfriend, also kissing his cheek.

Ah…her cheek now felt colder.

“You’ having a good day so far, baby? You seem more happy then usual.” The taller of the duo grinned down at them.

“Yep, now it’s even better because your here! I love you..” They cheered before kissing him.

Micheal wasn’t easy, he didn’t always kiss back. He didn’t always call her nicknames, or tease but it was okay. It was okay because they were still together.

He grunted and gently kissed back before easing her down. She still had that wide smile on her face, and he closed his eyes.

“Your so cute darling.” He breathed out.

It was true, everyone in the school adimired her. From her near ginger hair, that was slightly tied back by the white hairband on her head. Or her cute freckles around her face.

The girls scoffed and her cheeks turned a light pink. So cute.

So cute but too easy..

“Ugh, stop! Could you be anymore cheesy?” She sarcastically asked.

The brown haired male only snickered before raising an eyebrow.

“Probably. But you like it, don’t you??” He inquired back.

She simply grumbled something before jolting when the bell rang. Micheal leaned back slightly, grin still on his face.

“Better get to class, slacker!” She teased before being caught off guard when he connected their lips again.

They closed one, green eyed on reflex before softening and kissing back. It was always nice when he decided to shut them up.

However, quickly after he snickered again and pulled away. They cracked their eyes open and huffed. He quickly picked his bag off of the ground and ruffled their locks of hair.

“See you later, Aut’!~” He cooed before walking away.

They groaned, slumping over again. Only to tense when multiple people ran towards them.

“AAAAH-Your so lucky Autumn!!” A girl with pink hair and brown eyes sighed.

The emerlad eyed girl only raised an eyebrow with a now more tense smile on her face.

“You think so??” She questioned.

Another person, a girl with white hair and green eyes spoke up.

“Uh, yeah!! Micheal is so dreamy, not to mention you!” She gawked.

Autumn could only laugh nervously and play with a strand of hair. There were other popular couples though, right??

“Autumn! And the rest of you, get to your classes please!” Someone broke the crowd up.

She glanced towards them, it was Mars. The rest of the crowd yelped in slight fear before scampering off. She smiled geinuley at the navy haired girl.

“Thanks, Mars! They were sort of..” She trailed off.

“Holding you?? Yeah, I noticed. You should be more honest with your..fans?” She sarcastically answered.

The orange-nette only sweat-dropped before nodding. She entered the classroom along with Mars and prepared for another easy-going day.

The female gasped slightly as she awoke, still in the cafe’. No one was near her, but some people spared a longer glance of confusion at the loud noise.

She muttered something before standing up and rolling her shoulder. She also cracked her hands and strecthed them out before trying to walk out the door.

She was stopped though, by a black haired man. He had fluffy, yet frizzy looking hair with alot of pirecings. He also had black eyes and a grin on his face.

“Hey, I think I know you. Autumn Candell, right?” He asked.

She was immeditally on guard about this, she hadn’t told anyone her name..her throat seized slightly. Oh god, was she going to be able to answer?

“I..I..” She hoarsely said.

Fuck that, her throat closed tighter and she knew she wouldn’t be able to speak. The shorter of the duo wondered how she would be able to communicate.

“Hey, are you alright? Oh! I’m so sorry! Your probably wondering how I know your name?” He relized.

She blinked a few times, was this guy insanely smart or something? Hell, maybe even a mind reader.

They nodded and he placed a relaxed grin on his face.

“We went to the same highschool. I’ve actually been looking for you..” He answered.

‘Oh.’ They thought. ‘That last sentence isn’t creepy, AT ALLLLL..’

“…” They looked around for something before sighing and opening their phone.

They typed something on it and practically shoved it in the male’s face, making him back up.

‘looking for me??’ It asked.

He beamed and nodded, unsettingly. The long haired girl lowered the phone some to get a better look at him.

“I’m so happy to see you again! You probably don’t remeber me, so my name is Michealis Garcia.” He introduced.

She didn’t think about it much, well, her first reaction was to type something in jest.

‘a bit long-winded, wouldn’t you say?’ it sarcastically read.

She also squinted her green eyes at him, Michealis Garcia? Wasn’t that the leader of the football team? Ugh.

He laughed before leaning towards her. She visibly grimanced.

“Ah, have you became even more funny?” He grinned.

She grimnaced more and finally took a good few steps back. She pinched the bridge of her nose for a second before typing something else.

‘i would hope so? anyways, see you.’ she quickly flashed before practically zooming out of the cafe’.

The black haired boy frowned as his eyes followed her until he lost her. How annoying. He narrowed his eyes before joting when someone nudged from behind him.

“Excuse me? Your blocking the door.” They bluntly said.

Michealis just moved aside and watched as they nudged the door open with their elbow. This was due to them carrying a large box with a smaller box on top.

The door closed again and he sighed deeply before walking out of the store aswell. Hopefully Autumn hadn’t wandered too far.

Speaking of, the said person was weaving through the crowds again. Maybe they should just call Summer while they were at it. What time was it again??

They glanced down quickly as the merly clicked the on button and saw the time, 2:00 PM. So as much for hanging out right? Oh well, they were going to be in the city for a couple months.

Maybe the younger should have felt worse, but she really didn’t feel anything. She just kept walking before finally sitting down at a open bar place.

They had bar stools, on the open side-walk and the open bar also faced outwards. It wasn’t crammed, like there was just a random bar jammed into the crowd. It was off to the side like all the other shops.

“What can I get for you?” The bartender asked.

The orange-nette simply cleared her throat and leandd forward. Hopefully her voice was back by now.

“Uh..do..do you sell uhm..like white wine by the bottle.? Along with wiskey?” She asked.

Yeah, the girl liked to down some hard whiskey and wine. And even better was mixing them, which was probably bad for her gut.

“Whiskey and wine bottles?? I can do that, but first I need to see an ID, of course.”

Autumn was really jumpy all of the sudden and flinched slightly. The worker seemed slightly concerned, furrowing their eyebrows. She quickly shaked her head though and found her ID.

It was the only real thing, that well, provded she was real. That’s why she was sometimes scared while she was stabbing a guys vocal chords out, what if she got caught?? No dobut the court of law would look for her legal documents.

“Alright, here you go.” The bartender handed them back ther card and they shoved it in their bag.

They shuffled and flinched immensly when someone slid into the seat next to them.

‘HOLY SHIT’ they yelled in their mind, ‘CAN I NOT GET A FUCKING BREAK?!’

They spared a glance towards the person next to them, only see..

“YOU?!!” They blurted out.

The man laughed, Michealis. His demenor didn’t seem to change, however it was kind of creepy he kinda’ followed them here.

“Yeah, me! You surprised?” He laughed out.

The former made a face and he snickered slightly. Could the bartender be a little quicker?!

“Soooo..did I wear you down so much that you needed a drink??” He questioned.

She slumped over the counter slightly, arms crossed on it. An exhausted expression of annoyment rested on her face.

“Yep. So, go away now.” Drop the plesentries, creep.

Michealis seemed to be taken aback by this, blinking a few times. Before the same smile, but smaller rested on his face. However, his eyes noticeably shrank and dialated.

“Oh, sorry! Did that bother you?” She lazily glanced at him before picking up the two bottles of acohol and stepping down from the seat.

Before the bartender could even say anything about pay, she formed into the crowd. The black eyed male quickly followed after though and somehow fitted to walk beside her.

“Why are you being so rude to a previous friend? Didn’t your par-!” He rather agressivly asked.

They chuckled under their breath, typical. Pull out the parent excuse of manners and be an asshole.

“My parent’s were acholics, and not good people.” She smiled up at him before glancing towards the bottles.

Autumn had a hunch of what was going to come out of his mouth. And they weren’t responsible for what came of it, if he had the guts to say it.

“So..like you??”

“…” There it was.

The girl somehow manged go grab him and swiftly push him into a alleyway. A few people seemed to notice, but they just glanced at the acholoic drinks in their hands before losing intrest.

“Wh-hey!! Awfully fucking handsy!” He grunted.

The shorter stayed silent, swaying before swiftly digging their thumb under one of the corks of the drinks and opening it. They took a pretty good swig before sighing.

“You know, I usually don’t do this sort of thing. Only to people I need revenge on or I knew hurt me. And the-the funny thing is-I don’t even remeber you-AT ALL!!” They stummbled over their words, laughing slightly.

Michealis took a few steps back, glancing behind him every now and then. The long haired girl sighed again and came closer.

“God, you could’ve been such a nobody if you just kept your damn mouth shut. But no, you decided to be gross and come up and talk to me.” She spat.

The black-nette switched over to have fear in his eyes. Was she seriously demented?! Was she actually going to hurt him?!

Oh no, she wasn’t going to hurt him.

She was going to make him suffer.

In all honesty, her current thoughts were all jumbled up. Flashbacks and images from her past clouded her vision and didn’t help with the emotions she felt.

“Please! I’..I’m sorry..!” He aplogized.

And it clicked.

Now she knew exactly why this Michealis guy was all over her. He’s the one who found her body once it hit the ground at school. And yet he didn’t get someone to help, he just stared at it for probably twenty minutes before walking away.

“Your kidding me..” She whispered.

Why didn’t he help her?! Prehaps he could’ve broken the cycle right then and there! Then they wouldn’t have to fucking die over and over again.

“Ha..Ahaha!.. I know exactly who you are now.” She lightly laughed.

She came even closer, now the taller wasn’t able to move any further back. Her right eye darted all around his face before the other remained steady. Pretty creepy.

“Your the guy who was too much of a coward to report a body. Your the guy who practically was a eye-witness but didn’t say anything.” They hissed.

The ladder’s eyes widened as his ‘secret’ was revealed. Honestly, just how despreate was he?? It was really gross.

“Now I can’t feel bad about getting rid of you.” They mummbled aswell.

They tilted the white wine bottle and chugged it back quickly before doing the same with the whiskey. A probably painful display for most people, but it placed a wobbly grin on their face.

“Please..I’m so sorry Candell..” He tried one more time.

Her smile immeditally fell and she slammed the white wine glass into the wall beside her. This made a shattering sound and it became jagged.

The pine eyed female leaned over him, one hand messing with the weapon. An distant look was painted on her face as she spoke:

“Pray to some other god then.”

And with that, she brought the glass down on him. He screamed violently, but knowing the people of Valentino City, they wouldn’t even spare a glance. Blood quickly standed everything, slightly coating her face aswell.

She yanked the bottle that she had inlodged in his stomach out. Then, she grabbed him quickly by the head and twisted it slightly so she could stab the glass in his throat.

He screamed again but it was quickly silenced with noises of him choking on his own blood. The ginger watched as he reached towards her but went slack.

After a few moments, Autumn glanced down towards the weapon in her hand, her eye twitching.

“I seriously just wasted a good bottle of wine on you?! Talk about annoying..” She hissed, tossing the bottle back towards his slumped over body.

Blood was everywhere, on her face and hair. And espically on her clothes that now had spots just completly red.

They glanced down at Michealis’s body one more time before swiftly pinching the bridge of their nose. Whatever, they would just walk in the alleyways so that people didn’t get concerned.

They also glanced down towards their clothes and scowled.

“I fucking liked this shirt too..prick.” She complained before walking away.

“I’m very sorry, but I haven’t seen anyone who looks like that..” A woman answered.

Summer sighed and lowered her phone. She had tried calling her younger sister over a dozen times now only to not get an answer. She eventually started asking people on the streets.

“No..No it’s okay..I’ll find her eventually..” She reassured the woman, smiling softly before walking back into the crowd.

Of course, Summer wasn’t stupid. She didn’t go up to drug dealers, sex workers, or other people randomly asking where the fuck her sister was.

She instead, gravatated towards the friendly looking people. They were rare, but it was still surprising the amount of people she had asked.

Maybe it was the photo, the girl clicked open her phone and looked at it. It had Autumn with a surprised expression as they looked up from what they were doing.

It was still visible how many scars they had. The former scoffed and turned off the phone.

Jazzy music played throughout the streets as the sun lowered. It was now 4:00 PM and of course it was getting dark.

They faintly remebered the person they were looking for to stay inside at night. Of course, this peeked their curiousty, but they weren’t trying to be another victim.

A victim of what exactly?? Well, of the series of brutual murders that were going around. Men and woman turned up dead left and right, some had their throats cut out. Some had seviere bruising, just what exactly was this person doing to them?!

The person had to be serverly messed up, the victims bodies proof of that. It was like the bodies were the person taking out their mental state out on them.

The orange-nette grimnaced at the thought of becoming a victim. Yet, that was probably on everyone’s minds. This person was clearly a danger.

They blinked a few times, why were they so focused on this?? Autumn was more imporant!!

The older sister groaned softly and passed a crosswalk. She also flinched when someone slightly came up behind her.

“Summer??” A voice called.

It was medium toned, so she couldn’t tell who it belonged to. She turned slightly and saw bright blue eyes and soft blonde hair around a pretty face.

“Nari?!” She walked slightly backwards.

Nari was also aquaintated with the older sibling aswell. They had met once or twice, the older noticing how she was attracted to her sister.

“Ahaha..it’s nice..to uhm..see someone from highschool..” She softly laughed.

The same heighted girl raised an eyebrow at this. The nari she knew was much more..upbeat! Not extremely, but enough to be considered atleast mellow.

But the one walking behind her had eyebags, a thinner face, along with a sort of exhausted and almost wretched vibe coming off of her.

“Are you okay?” It slipped out.

The blonde blinked a few more times in surprise before smiling nervously.

“Oh..uhm..yeah just uh..tired..say!-do you want to eat somewhere? Or atleast talk??” She looked away before snapping back to them.

The green eyed female placed a lop-sided smile on her face and nodded.

The duo pulled to the side and quickly entered a shop. It wasn’t a cafe’, it just looked like a store where you ordered food.

“Do you want anything? I’ll pay.” Nari questioned.

The green eyed girl glanced at the menu and squinted. She leaned forwards before turning towards the other.

“I’ll take a veggie’ sandwhich with choclate milk.” She bluntly answered.

It looked like the other tried not to laugh as she gave her order.

“Veggie’ sandwhich with choclate milk, really??” She replied.

The ginger only blew out a puff of air and shook her head.

“Please..that’s why your somewhat shorter then me.” She smirked bitterly and leaned a little closer.

The blue eyed girl raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah? I think we level out though..” She simply said before turning away.

Summer smiled lightly, the other girl seemed more relaxed now. She could faintly hear her ordering some food before flashing a grin at Summer and making a ‘c’mere’ motion.

“Here.” She softly said before siting down.

They blinked, Nari always had a sort of soft beauty about her.

“Woah..” The other let out, getting a better look at her face.

As they said before, she defentily did look older. But she still had the cute freckles, and almost clear skin.

“What?” The said girl spoke up, a knowing grin on her face.

That was another thing about her, her eyes always scrunched up in joy from her smile. Sometimes her nose also scrunched up.

“You just look..simaliar to how you did back then..” They said slowly.

The blue eyed girl sitting across from them laughed. Her eyes closed and she held her cheek.

“Ah, charming, however..no matter how long it’s been, my heart still belongs to your sister.”

The older blinked a few times, eyes wide. Seriously?! Why was everyone chasing after their sister today?!

“Seriously?! You still want to date her?!” They gawked.

Nari was about to answer but an order name was called as she got up. She quickly walked over and picked a tray up before smoothly walking back and sorting the food.

“What can I say? Autumn has posion. Sure, she might be different now. But she still has that..aura about her..” She described.

The ginger only grunted before stabbing a straw into her choclate milk.

“Well, I have no idea where she is..” She mummbled.

The ladder had her sandwhich raised to her mouth before pausing. She lowered it slightly as she glowered at her.

“What do you mean?? You didn’t move here?” She questioned.

“Oh no, I’m just here visting Autumn. I’m also living here for a couple months.” She shurgged and took another chug of her milk.

Nari Jeong didn’t say anything for a while before completly setting her sanwhich down and staring at her. One hand held her cheek while the other tapped its fingers in a rythmatically way.

“Living here while the murders are at a peak..that’s sort of risky, don’t you think??” She asked.

Summer couldn’t help but agree. Yeah, it was risky. When Summer gave the driver where she wanted to be dropped off at when she first arived, he made a face.

“Yeah, but you live here too.” She answered before taking a bite out of her own sandwhich.

The long haired blonde leaned forward, fingers digging into her cheek. The mood switched suddenly, it seemed like she was on edge.

“Mm..hey, is something wrong?? You seem..tense..” The former spoke through their mouthful, kind of gross.

Nari sighed deeply and took a long look at the others face. What would they say if she spoke about what she thought was right? She wasn’t a dectective or anything..

But these crimes were unatural, the attacker had to have some mental stuff going on. There’s no way the female across from her did it. Even if she was mentally ill.

This person clearly was driven by motovation, by anger. By greif, by whatever THE FUCK. All of these people..were victims..

And they all went to the same highschool she did.

“Nari?” Summer brought her back.

She couldn’t take it anymore, she had to say it. They could get mad, hell, maybe even give her some crude words.

“I think your sibling is the one causing this murders.”

“…….” As soon as she said that, everything went pitch silent.

It was like both of them stopped breathing, their sandwhich held in their hands froze. Their expression blank as they took this in.

Before..

“What.” They blurted.

It wasn’t a question, it was a demand. A demand for the yellow-nette to explain just exactly what the fuck was going on with her head.

“Yes, I think Autumn Candell is the murder. Surely you’ve noticed it by now, haven’t you?” She contuined, gulping.

The other candell sibling only stared at her with bland eyes. It was like they were going through the possbilties in their head.

“That they’re all people we went to school with??” She finished.

Summer sat the sandwhich down and came dangerously close to Jeong’s face. This made the blue-eyed girl sweat-drop and lean back.

“Look, I don’t know what your fucking problem is. But if this is another fucking joke of an excuse for me to tell somebody more about my sister, I’ll add you to the body count. Stay the fuck away from me and Autumn.” She vemonsly whispered.

As soon as Summer stood up and harshly turned away, the other female grabbed her wrist.

“Summer-Summer!! Please just-just wait a second! The killer might be suffering from some mental illness, like PTSD! It could be anything really, aren’t you concerned?!” She tried to stop her.

The bright eyed girl whipped around and practically tore her arm away from the other. She scowled at glared down at her.

“So your saying Autumn has PTSD, now? I wouldn’t dobut that. But like I said, I want you out of here.” She hissed.

“So Autumn does have PTSD??” The younger whispered.

Green eyes only seemed to fuel with more disgust and irratation. She yelped when hands curled around her shirt, dragging her closer.

“So what if they do?! You gonna’ add that to your insanity theory, huh?? God, your a fucking physco’.” They said before roughly letting go and storming out the door.

Once she got her barrings again, she reached a hand out but she was too late, she always was. She glanced towards the shop owner but they were busy and had headphones on.

“Damnit!” She scowled.

“Nari??” Autumn called out.

The blonde flinched slightly and turned towards her. It hurt looking at her, she was so pretty. You could practically put a halo around her and it would fit right in.

“Ah, yeah what’s up?” She turned her attention to the shorter.

They smiled at her and handed over a box. It was neatly wrapped and had a blue ribbon ontop. She looked up and raised an eyebrow as they nervously laughed.

“Happy brithday..?” They said, a small tint of pink covering their face.

Ah that’s right, it was her brithday, wasn’t it? She grinned and looked at the cat wrapping paper.

“Thanks, I apperiacte it.” She spoke.

They grinned back and leaned forward a little. Nari Jeong couldn’t help but notice the ring on their left hand. A pretty emerlad green.

“Well?! Open it!~” They nudged.

The slightly taller girl only smiled wider and opened it. She blinked a few times before slightly squealing.

“Ah!! No way!! A smiths album?!” She freaked out.

Autumn smiled with her eyes closed and backed away a little. She was happy the other liked her gift. Even if Summer had told her to go with a Cars album.

“You’ like it?” She rytorchically asked.

The yellow-nette held the vinyl album closer to her and innocently smiled.

“I love it so much! How did you know I loved them?” She beamed before leaning forward.

The green eyed girl blinked a few times before tensing and blushing. Her eyes darted anywhere but towards Nari.

“Uhm..lucky guesssss’..???” She drawled out.

“Summer told you, didn’t she.” She deadpanned.

Autumn laughed even more nervously and blushed harder.

“Sorry! You just don’t talk about yourself much!” She apologized.

The other simply shook her head before sitting the vinyl down on her desk. The shorter nervously glanced at it, was she mad??

“Come here..~” She mummbled before grabbing her and leaning down to kiss her cheek.

She pulled away swiftly, grabbing her things and leaving the Candell sibling by herself.

“Ugh..” She groaned, grabbing her own cheeks, annoyed.

Autumn was silent as she sat ontop of the roof. She blacked out again and even more blood was on her clothes. She assumed she was on the rooftop of the old school.

Funnily enough, this was the same place that started everything. All her murders and deaths. She blandly looked down.

Jesus, to think they fell from this height. In the distance you could see lights and buildings blink and wink at you. She scowled and ran a hand through her hair.

Was it just her was she feeling light headed all of the sudden?? The bloody killer decided to get up anyways and swayed before panicking.

“Stop it.” She leaned away from the edge but it felt like she was slipping.

Her breath picked up and her eyes zoned in on the ground. Jesus, was the ground suposed to be looking that close?!

“Stop it stop it..” She breathed.

She scowled and pushed herself to sit down on a bench. Why was it like her body was pushing herself to the ground. Why was it like the rooftop wasn’t straight?!

“Fucking..” She trailed off, leaning her head back.

They flinched when the heard footsteps on the roof. Who exactly?? School was out and no one should be up here.

“There you are..” A raspy voice said, sounding like they had cried.

The ginger immeditally tensed and whipped around. Their eyes searched around frantically before landing on a person. They had blonde hair and big eye bags.

“What are you doing?” The voice asked again.

Autumn swiftly stood up, body still facing the person.

“Better question, what are YOU doing?” She repeated, bitterly.

They laughed a little more before sighing, they came a little closer. The orange-nette squinted before pausing.

“Nari Jeong?!” She blurted out.

The long haired other female smiled in relief. Yeah, it was her. She didn’t know exactly how she ended up here. Maybe to reminse.

“I didn’t actually think you’d be here..consdering and all..” She trailed off.

Autumn scoffed and backed away a little more. The ocean eyed other looked a little worried.

“I’m not scared.” She spat.

And true, she didn’t look scared. No, she looked angry. She looked frustrated and annoyed.

“Just..WHY are YOU here?!..” They tried to yell but it cancelled out at some points.

Nari Jeong frowned and looked away. She should’ve knew better, that they were angry. They were frustrated and tired.

“I know you killed them, Autumn..” She mummbled.

A gust of wind blew by, blocking her from seeing their face as their hair blew infront of it. The blood on their clothes soaked and coated the air with it.

“Can you fucking blame me?” She blandly questioned.

Yes, yes she could.

“Your actually killing-!!” She was cut off by them angrily grabbing their hair.

“SHUT UP!!’ SHUT THE ACTUAL FUCK UP!! LOOK, WHATEVER YOUR TRYING-HA- TO FUCKING DO HERE- ITS NOT WORKING!! YOUR JUST AN ANNOYING CUNT.” She glared.

The taller was geniuley taken aback by the hate in her eyes. It was pure, veomn, hatered. She had enough.

“You’ve always been fucking annoying. What, you about’..you about’ to fucking confess your love for me or something?! Damn right! Because everyyyyyyoneee’ JUST FUCKING LOVES AUTUMN FUCKING CANDELL!! HAHAHAHA-?!” She contuined.

“Instead of being a constant fucking pain in my ass, you could’ve helped! But no-your here! And annoying as fucking EVER.” She hissed, grabbing the ladder by their collar.

The girl stared at her with shaky eyes. Jeong leaned away and paled slightly.

“Stupid.” She simply whispered before pushing her back upright.

The blue eyed girl blinked before furrowing her eye brows. There was something seriously wrong with her..maybe it’s because she didn’t get proper help.

“Autumn, somethings wrong-!” She tried to start.

“What, with me?? Well, no fucking shit Nari! You wouldn’t lose your mind after dying five times over?!” She sarcastically asked.

The female frowned deeper and took a few steps back on her own.

“I..I just want to help..”

“Right. And what good do you think HELP of all things will do?” They quickly replied.

In all honesty, she didn’t know. She was just saying stuff at this point, did they know it?? Probably.

“I…don’t you remeber..?” She stummbled over her words again.

Green pine eyes shifted back and forth in confusion.

“Remeber what?”

“Us! Us, Autumn!” Her voice cracked as she quickly caught them off guard by grabbing their face.

“Hey, Nari!” The ginger grabbed the other girl’s attention swiftly.

“Hm?” She hummed.

She shoved something into her hands, she was tempted to think it was another gift. But when she looked down, it was a coat.

“I’m going up to the roof to meet Micheal, he wanted to talk about something..can you hold this for me??” She explained before leaning forward.

She didn’t seem the way her friends hands twitched or her hands. Nari could only flash a closed eyed smile.

“Sure. I’ll wait for you.” She simply said.

The former breathed out before grinning. She quickly waved bye before heading up to the roof.

When Autumn opened up the gate to the roof, they were greated by their boyfriend in all his glory.

“Ah, there you are my love.” He noticed.

She placed a giddy grin on her face and walked over. They quickly tucked a piece of hair behind their ear before leaning closer, hands behind their back.

“Hey, Micheal! What do you want to talk about-!” They started.

“Nari Jeong.” He cut them off.

The shorter blinked a few times, posture going a little stiff. The dark haired male raised an eyebrow.

“What’s wrong?? You don’t think I’m THAT dense, do you?” He questioned.

She glanced away for a second before furrowong her eyebrows.

“Micheal, what are you talking about? Nari and me are just friends.” She firmly asked.

He only rolled his eyes, scoffing. He leaned back and stuffed his hands into his pockets, looking away aswell.

“She doesn’t seem to think that.” He scoffed.

The younger quickly scowled and came a little closer. Micheal immedtially backed up some, whistling.

“You think I’m cheating?” She whispered.

The taller didn’t answer, eyes darting away. She scoffed out a laugh before running a hand softly through her hair.

“I’m not cheating, Micheal.” She hissed.

The dark eyed male seemed to have enough as he grabbed her shoulders.

“Just shut up, Autumn.” He groaned before kissing her.

The gesture was unwelcome, as they quickly moved back. They narrowed their green eyes at him.

“‘Just shut up, Autumn’?? Who do you think you are?” She angirly questioned.

“Uhm?? Your boyfriend?” He laughed.

She scowled again and took off her headband, undoing her hair. Her emerlad eyes flicked back and forth.

“Your not my boyfriend. Your not acting like the man I fell in love with.” She bit.

The brown eyed male blinked before bursting out in laughter. The ginger took a quick glance behind her before glancing back towards him.

“Uhm!- News flash, darling, men change. I’m not that sweetheart, sappy and somewhat flirty guy you fell in love with!” He sarcastically said before reaching towards her again.

She swiftly moved back again and frowned.

“What’s wrong with you?! Stay away from me!” Her voice cracked.

Why did this hurt? Why did it feel like her heart was breaking in two?? Why was he acting so lustful?!

“Please..stop..” She whispered.

He didn’t, he only came closer. Now both of them were practically on the edge of the roof. There was no gate protecting from one of them falling off.

“Autumn, I love you..you know that, right..?” Micheal asked.

The long haired girl glanced down before quickly back up.

“Do you?” She mummbled.

“Yes.” Air, whipping through her hair.

She was falling, why? She could feel her body lose control as her eyes stared up at the roof she had just been on.

She blinked before screaming. It was too late, her body had flipped around and she was facing the ground now. The ground had never seemed to threatening.

The ground was something to ground you, as it were. But when you crashed into it, it was scary.

They could faintly hear commotion going on, people stopping in place and then..

*CRUNCH, SPLAT*

It was sickening to hear, even to Autumn’s now fading hearing.

“AAAAAAAA-!!!” Multiple people screamed, some running away, some standing shocked.

Their body twitched in reflex, but they closed their eyes. Funnily enough, they didn’t really feel any pain. Rather more then confusion.

Didn’t..didn’t Micheal say..he loved them..?

Ha, shit..their brain was failing them now..

Damnit…

Well, whatever….people would probably mark..mark it as a..suicide or..or something..

And all went silent.

“Stop it, stop it, stop it!!” The now present time girl clutched her hair again.

Nari Jeong took this chance to quickly move her away from the edge. She flinched though when they practically fell over themself, on the ground.

“Get away..get away from me..” She whispered, laying her hands flat on the ground, hair blocking her vison.

“Autumn..hey..” The lighter eyed girl cooed.

The shorter flinched away and dug her nails harshly into the flooring.

“Stop it..” She repeated.

There was nothing Nari Jeong could say or do to bring them back. They were stuck in their own memories. Maybe for a couple minutes, maybe forever.

The blonde bit her lip and looked away. What was she suposed to do?? She could easily end all of this, turn them into the police.

But..

She glanced back towards the Candell sibling and bit harder.

Fucking hell..

She quickly took something out of her bag and wrote something down on a small piece of paper. She carefully slid it underneath the other female.

Through her haze of mind, and well, tears, Autumn’s breath hitched. A pale hand right out of the corner of her eye slid her something. It fell right under her chest and she looked down.

‘Hi, my name’s Nari Jeong! What’s your name?’

—

END

(WOOO EAT MY ASSSS)

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion #oc background #oc backstory #agnst

[evansencezz]

⦿⦿-HEART ATTACK!!—INCORRECT OC QUOTES + HEADCANNONS—(๑ゝω╹๑)

Notes: non-can relationships, funni, ocs out of context, y/n x oc in some of these, okay sure, litterally almost everyone is here, insert, i stole these off of tumblr, pure fluff and comedy.

ヽ(＊>∇<)ﾉ—HIGHSCHOOL AU CHARACTERS—✉︎

suimuki: “killian and i don’t use pet names.”

jin: “huh..what do bees make?”

suimuki: “honey..?”

killian: “yes, my love?”

suimuki:

jin: “don’t lie to my face ever again.”

—

suimuki: “eat my ass, spirts 😡😡😡”

—

highschool!akari is defentily a marina and the diamonds listener

—

suimuki: “LITTERALLY EVERYONE KNOWS THAT!! EVEN AN IDOIT WOULD KNOW THAT!!”

jin: “YEAH! EVEN I KNEW THAT!”

suimuki: “SEE?!”

jin: “wait—?”

—

jin: “you can’t just survive off of coffee and candy bard for the rest of your life, suimuki!”

suimuki: “SHUT UP 😵🔥🔥”

—

highschool!celeste: “who traumatized you?! ☹️”

highschool!coraline: “do you like-want a list or something..?”

celeste:

celeste: *with a tense smile on her face* “yes, actually!”

—

highschool!akari: *to everyone in her classes* “alright listen up you little shits-!”

akari: “not you, kai, i love you sweetie!”

—

highschool!coraline: what were you guys voted the most of in highschool? I was voted nothing..cause’ i dropped out early

suimuki: prettiest smile 🥱

astro: most popular!~

arashi: most likely to get into a bar fight

celeste: least likely to get into a bar fight

killian: most likely to somehow get into a bar fight and win 🤗

—

highschool!kai: “i don”t have a crush! people get crushes on ME!”

highschool!thereain:

kai: “oh my god…☹️😵😱😝🤗🤗🤗🫶”

—

akari: *being tugged back and forth between people*

ciel: “you really think she likes you?! please, you two bicker all the time!”

jiren: *tugging her the opposite way* “like she would ever like your narrasastic ass!”

akari: *pushes them away* “ladies, ladies, it’s charming that your fighting for me and whatnot, but your seriously about to tear my arms off here!!”

—

highschool!astro is most defentily the cheer captain 🥱

—｡ﾟﾟ(」｡≧□≦)」—PUNK AU—♺

—

Mars: *pulls out card from her deck* ace of spades.

Reki: *laughs mockingly before pulling out her card, it’s a uno card* +4.

Valentina: *lifts card and winks* jolton, i choose you!~

Violet: *shaking violently and sweating* what game are we playing??!

—

Maya: Kaiiiii!~ My loveee’!-

Kai: KILL YOURSELF.

—

suimuki defentily has a small orange cat that wanders around her lab 😱

—

suimuki defentily has mental disorders litterally all of them and her one eye is smaller then the other in this au only/j

—

punkau! jin is litterally the type of person who tries to baby or explain their werid behavior:

jin: “oh no no no, jin! we still love you jin! your not a bad person!~”

everyone:

—

suimuki puts her cigarettes out on jin’s coat to make her angry

—

celeste actually knows how to do vodo magic and of course future magic like tarot cards 😮‼️

—

jin, celeste, and arashi defentily have that disney villan thing going on

—

no that was a lie arashi absoutetly acts like heather from heathers

—

arashi still is a jackass and mainuplates people, defentily is the ‘most hated’ and ‘unwelcome’ member. she also has like five girlfriends and four boyfriends but still chases after coraline.

—

speaking about coraline, shes way more vocal and objective in this au. she defentily makes a face when arashi shows up and has given her a run for her money once or twice. has more ‘connections’ then her too lmafo.

—

also headcannon that jin and arashi sound like annapantsu

—

lenevery in the punk au most defentily is raised to be the perfect ruler. not nessaacirly cruel, but influenced by her previous parents teachings. also somewhat disgusted by their poor manners and lack of understanding.

—

the punk au in general is most defentily influenced by aladian mixed with arcane. i like to think mostly the bottom and top land has that beutiful feel while ever ‘downdweller’ character has a touch of actual aladian. while you could say lenevery is jasmine.

—

akari: “okay, make sure to stick together guy-!”

astro: “kai’s gone.”

akari: “w-*frantically looking around for her* OH MY GODDDDD KAIIIIIII-!!”

—

jin: *talking to y/n* “look-a, kid your human! your fragile and delicite espically around these parts! you need me!~”

y/n: “could you be any more obvious that your trying to scam me..”

—

mars: *posting on twitter* im so upset

astro: omg why what happened??

mars: shut the fuck up

astro: DAMN FINE THEN HOPE UR DAY GETS WORSE

—

suimuki: do you guys like ever get the feeling of when you wanna rip your skin off piece by piece angrily and tear your insides out and then rip your vocal chrods out while also wanting to ring and hurt everyone in your path or you need someone to shut the fuck up so you strangle them to death, y’know what im talking about?

everyone:

everyone: FUCKING NOOOO?!!!

—

astro and mars also suimuki defentily have their hands tapped up and bandages around each finger

—

—(*・∀-)☆ marionette/ villian au—⚗︎

-most of these are defentily headcannons because i still have to work on and expand on this but ig ill use this for a plot thing

—

i honest to god think suimuki’s only reason for being a villian would be if someone wasn’t there for her. like if killian died or something. or if jin wasn’t a good older sibling figure at all like wasn’t comforting or something 😡

—

also the marionette au is basically the fancy name for my actor/ rom-com au

—

v!akari: guys, look at me- *points at the descrutirtion in the chaos* this was defentily not a- *points at v!astro* ‘bruh’ moment, it was not a- *points at v!suimuki* ‘lol’ moment, it was MOST CERTIANELY NOT A- *points at v!celeste* “L + Ratio moment’ AND- *agressivly grabs v!chiyo by the collar and shakes her* MOST DEFENTILY NOT A MOMENT TO RECORD AND POST ON TWITTER WITH THE CAPTION, ‘just robbed the citties captial and caused multiple fires #girltime #girlbosses + theyboss’ WITH E I G H T E E N E M O J I S T O T O P I T O F F.

—

v!noel: chiyo, you can’t just kill people who look at me 😡😡

v!chiyo: b..but..but pookie..wookie..☹️☹️😭😭..

v!violet: u made her cry 😮

v!noel: AND FOR THE LOVE OF GOD STOP CALLING ME THAT!!! 😭😭😭😱😱⚰️⁉️

—

v!kai: fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, and fuck you really bad get me the fuck outta here 👎

—

kai is already a bad person or villian but so is a couple other ocs so their traits are just reved up and they have slightly different backstories

—

also morally grey characters don’t exist/j

—

kai and some other characters have anger issues bc problems ☠️

—

what the fuck is wrong with v!mars man she got some MUTHAFUCKIN PROBLEMS ☠️☠️☠️

—

okay it’s 2 am bye

—

END

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion

[evansencezz]

ミ★ミ★-BASH IT INTO A MIRROR—Ace Evergarden x Yandere Kacey—ミ★ミ★

Notes: jesus christ, i didn’t even wanna write more about Kacey’s bitchass but u bitches wanted it, yandere, kidnapping, threatening, degrading and praising, Godess!Ace, Ace is a wind godess, magic, fighting, blood, obessive behavior, knives, bottles, cocaine, i hate kacey, insane kacey bro fuck outta here, mentions towards past murder, bondage, non-con kissing, non-con touching, no, its not groping stop, stalker, pervy kacey bitchass get out bro, mentions towards past trauma, ace has abadonment issues, threats of dying, slight sucidical tendeices??, mentally ill people need to be locked up fr!!/j, ace is nice to kacey for the first half, they become friends, kace mainuplation, ramblings and my nerd knowledge about greek mythology.

TW; i am NOT aiming to romantincze anything kacey does in this prompt/ book. they are clearly FUCKED in a whole other level. no person should act like this in real life!

“I’m sorry, Ace.” The girl infront of her apologized.

The shorter of the two only mustered up a smile, sure enough to prove she was okay.

“Oh please, it’s fine. You know I’m good for it, Cel’.” She waved it off.

The black-nette only whined a little knowingly. She felt bad.

“Hey, why don’t we hit up a icecream place nearby?” She offered.

The other girl only blinked a few times before laughing nervously. Hadn’t she told her??

“Ah sorry, I must’ve not told you, I’m lactose intolerant..” She answered, grinning smallely.

The green eyed girl paused before sweat-dropping.

“Ah! I’m sorry! Erm..I’ll just leave you alone then, see you!” The girl apologized before spilting off.

Ace watched the girl leave before shaking her head. She was getting ready to head back to the main village but flinched when she heard a twig break and someone curss.

“Fuck!” They whispered.

God, they were so clumsy. Couldn’t they just observe their beloved in peace?! Well, it was too late now, she probably heard them.

“Hello?..” The non-mortal asked, making her way to the tree they were hiding behind.

They tensed slightly when she put a hand around the tree slightly and glanced at them. She immeditally reeled back and smiled nervously.

“Ah, hello there!…Uhm..can I help you?” She greeted before looking away.

She caught a good glance of the former. She had semi-short brown hair that seemed messy and hadn’t been brushed in a couple days. She also had a pair of bright red eyes with odd shaped pupils, almost the shape of hearts.

“Hello..?” She called to her, noticing she was only staring and not speaking.

The brunette flinched slightly and automatically apologized.

“Sorry, Sorry! Uhm..I was just looking around..” He nervously said, rather akwardly.

In his mind, it was better to pretend to be mentally sane then confess his undying love on the spot. After all, it would be best if she fell for him too.

The former only hummed, narrowing her eyes slightly.

“Oh yeah? I haven’t seen you around here, and I know almost every villager..what’s your name??” She asked.

He tensed even more. There was no way he could just blurt out his name, the villagers never shut up about him.

“Um itssss..” She trailed off, eyes darting around.

Ace merly raised an eyebrow, confused. How long did it take to give your name to someone?

“It’s Riean! Just uh, Riean..!” She finally got out.

Ace only hummed and nodded. She didn’t completly believe them, but good enough, right?

“Hey, hey, uh..Your Ace Evergarden right??” They questioned, leaning close to the girl.

The blue-nette only manged a lopsided smile and leaned back slightly. Honestly, she didn’t like the vibe of them. Best to just play it off, though.

“Yep! That’s me!” She answered simply.

The other only grinned slightly and leaned back, stummbling slightly. She was atleast trying to act normal, and that’s what mattered, right?

“Say, I know your probably exhausted, so why not come with me for dinner?” She smoothly offered.

The non-human only blinked a few times. Offering already for something like a dinner?? Couldn’t that be classifed as a ‘move’, as you would say?

“Oh? Aren’t you smooth?” She questioned, even though it seemed more like a point.

Kacey only grinned and winked slightly.

“I like to believe so, yes..”

The shorter of the two only sighed slightly and tilted her head up slightly. She didn’t like the feeling of this, but yet again, did she really have a choice?

“Fine. You gotta’ place in mind?” She sighed before asking.

On the other hand, they were over the FUCKING moon. Who knew it would actually work?! Of course, their beloved wasn’t stupid, and they knew she was probably suspious by now.

A massive blush wanted to overcome their face, but they manged to settle it down. God, they could just imagine all her cute reactions once she found out what they really were!~

Would she hate her?? Would she finally end her suffering and strangle her or slice her down with her sword?! She wanted to know so badly.

“Riean..Riean?” Ace called out, gaining her attention.

Her eyebrows were furrowed in confusion as she looked at her. Her brown eyes shifted back and forth.

“Ah-Sorry, Ace..I know a place, c’mon!~” She snapped out of it and apologized before making a follow me motion.

The pair has eventually found a resturant. Oddly enough, Ace had never seen or even eaten here before. She tilted her head when the food the two ordered appeared infront of them.

She had simply ordered a glass of mango tea and a medium rare steak. Riean ordered something simaliar, but they way they ordered it..

“Oh, I’ll get the same steak! Just uh-make it so like it’s almost raw and bloody, k?” They said, smiling at the waiter.

The blue haired girl flinched and turned towards them, concerned. She ment, who liked a almost raw steak?!

“Alr..alright..that’ll be out for you two then..” He merly penned it down and left nervously.

“A bloody steak?? Are you sure?” The girl asked, eyes wandering towards her drink.

The short haired girl only smiled, slightly eerily.

“Course’ I’m sure! I like it raw, it gives it that feeling and extra texture and flavor, y’know?~” She causally answered.

‘NO, I DON’T KNOW, WERIDO!!’ Ace’s thoughts screamed at her. But she only placed a crooked smile on her face and laughed slightly.

“Right, ahaha..! Of course..” She said back.

The brown eyed girl only poked at her steak as she watched as they cut straight into theirs. They had red muck seeping out of it and she grimnaced, immeditally looking away.

“So, I know your like super well known and praised for being well..strong..but I have a few questions!~” They started, eyes mainly focused on their food.

The non-mortal only nodded and hummed.

“Well? I’m pretty much open to anything you could ask.” She merly said.

Meanwhile, Kacey took a piece of the meat and put it in her mouth. She didn’t want to look at Ace. If she did, she would probably more then not blurt out something.

“Just exactly..for how long have you been doing this sort of thing? Y’know, like helping townsfolk and expelling demons?” She asked.

The former hummed and finally took a few bits of her food. The meat was nice and tender, and had a slight burnt and smokey flavor to it.

“I would say atleast three years?? I mainly picked it up because people found out about me saving a whole town from a rogue mage.” She answered.

The red eyed female only nodded and the red on her plate colored the white purity of it more.

“Say, do you have any family? Like, siblings, mother, father?” She asked another question.

Ace only flinched slightly at the question. Oh no, her parents were long gone, or were they?? She didn’t know, considering she hadn’t seen them in so long. But she had Violet, and that was what mattered.

“I..I uhm..I have a sister..a younger one, obviously..” She answered, seeming more hesiatant.

Kacey picked up on this and immeditally put the fork she had a piece of meat on and comforted the blue haired girl. They also decided to be bold and place a hand on hers.

The other girl seemed to tense at this action. As her eyes darted towards the hand and then back towards Kacey.

“Hey, I’m sorry if I pushed too much..I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” They tried to comfort.

The other girl only tensed and smiled nervously and smallely. Kace thought it was cute.

“No-I..I just uh..” She tried to find an excuse, eyes staring at the half-eaten steak infront of her.

The marooned eyed male only hummed and said,

“Take your time, love. It’s my fault for making you panic anyway.”

The long haired girl resisted the urge to recoil at the name. He was already calling her names?? Wasn’t that a bit too fast?

She really should have said something, but he wouldn’t have listened. He enjoyed how she tried to have more mudane and muffled reactions instead of lashing out.

“I..I just don’t get asked a ton about myself..” She looked away and scratched her cheek.

The brunette only hummed and when Ace looked back, she noticed that they had already finished their food. The redness seeped on the plate, but their was no meat.

“Are you finished with your food, dear?” Kacey asked, sucessfully calling her yet another nickname.

She didn’t like it. But she couldn’t do much about it, sure she could say it made her uncomfortable but..

“Ah yes, I’ll pay then!” The caramel eyed girl jolted before digging in her pocket and pulling out a sack of coins.

The slightly taller girl only jolted and shook her head.

“Oh please, no need to pay. I’ll pay for it, plus, I was the one who dragged you here, right?” She protested, slightly touching the other again as she made her pushed her money away.

The other female only tensed slightly. Honestly, this girl was odd. It was like she would go out of her way to do stuff to ‘please’ Ace.

“You didn’t drag me here..I agreed, didn’t I?” The blue/nette asked a question of her own, but it was too late.

Kace had already placed her money near the reciept. A brown sack of coins, not too much. The food was good sure, but the prices were kind of worth it??

“Come on, let’s get out of here.” The short haired person brought the girls attention back to them and she only silently nodded.

The two looked around the area once they left the place. Ace tried to scoot away to make distance.

“Well, you probably have to go back to your house to take care of Violet, right?” Kacey asked.

The shorter girl immeditally jolted violently at the mention of her siblings name. She whipped around and stopped walking, eyes shakily looking at them.

The ladder tried to bit back the smile that threatened to form on their face.

“What?..” She whispered.

“What’s wrong, Evergarden? Did I say something?” She innocently asked back.

The long haired girl tensed and looked away nervously. She rubbed her eyes before grimnacing. She didn’t want to mention it, but she knew her younger sisters name?! It just didn’t make sense!

No one else in the village knew her younger sister by name! She turned towards the other and plastered a very shaky smile on her face.

“No, it’s nothing. I probably just heard wrong. Bye, Riean.” She reassured, probably more to herself.

She immeditally turned back around towards the opposite direction and started walking off. She didn’t even bother to look back, no way.

Meanwhile, the red eyed girl’s eyes followed her as she walked away. After a while, the reality hit her. Her face bathed in red and she cheered. Her heart’s rythm was extremely fast and her hands were shaky.

She had pulled it off!! She really had pretended to be sane around Ace and it worked!! Now, there was no way the girl wasn’t suspious about her, but still!!~

God, he remebered the pale or reeling back of her expressions. Espically when he mentioned that stupid younger sister of hers.

He was going to get his way. He was going to mainuplate Ace Evergarden into becoming his clostest friend. And then, he would let everything come crashing down, tell her his real name.

That he was Kacey, and there was nothing that should could do to stop him from having her.

Over the course of the next week, Kace and Ace were called ‘friends.’ Kace was overjoyed to been called that. but the godess on the other hand. Kace called her nicknames, got a little touchy with her, and even tried to ask more questions about Violer and her.

“Ace, hey, goodmorning!” Speak of the devil and they shall apear.

The brunette only grinned and waved at her. The said person was actually waiting on Ace, after all, they usually talked alot.

But..

“Yeah, goodmorning, Riean.” She simply greeted back before walking straight past them.

They blinked a couple times, hand slightly dropping. They side-glanced behind them and the shorter kept walking. They immeditally snapped out of it and followed after her.

“Ace?? Are you okay??” She inquried, walking now at the same pace as her.

The long haired girl didn’t reply as she kept walking. Kacey scowled and asked again.

“Ace! Hey, are you okay??” She said louder.

The said girl snapped out of it and boredly shifted her eyes over to the other. Her lips were pressed into a firm line and she didn’t look pleased.

“Yeah I’m fine. I’m just very busy and I need to be somewhere quickly.”

“No!-I..I mean, are you sure?? Are..are you really that busy..?” Kace blurted before correcting herself.

The blue-nette only flinched slightly at the sudden clingness of them. She moved back and looked at them with slightly wide eyes.

“Yes, I am that busy..what’s your problem, Riean? You’ve never acted like this before.” The girl only frowned and asked, shrinking away.

For a spilt second, a scowl of annoyance formed on their face but they didn’t say anything. Speaking of them, they had a jumbled thought process.

‘God this is fucking annoying. Why can’t you just work with me here?!’ They thought.

The long haired girl only sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. Almost like the younger was giving her a headache.

“Look, I’m sorry I can’t put all my time on you. But you should know I am a very busy person. Not one person can have me all to themself.” She coldly said.

Kacey watched her as she spared them a passing glance before leaving. They scowled, annoyed.

“God damnit Ace..” They mummbled under their breath.

In all honesty, it was getting harder and harder to not let the facade slip. You know, that they were insanely in love with her?! It was getting harder and harder for them to restrain.

In all honesty, what did it matter anymore? Ace didn’t care about them, she never did. That was just the way she was. So she couldn’t hate them for calling her a dense bitch then, right??

Whatever, Kacey was done. It was suposed to be different. They were suposed to make the girl fall in love with them. But she was just too FUCKING stubborn!! Whatever, fuck!!

“Enough, enough!! I’m doing it, I can’t take it anymore!!” The obessive person yelled, stummbling in the opposite direction like a drunk person and trying to calm their thoughts.

Villagers gave them a scared look, of course they would. They knew who she was, and that she was labeled as ‘fucking nuts’. Whatever, they should all die anyway.

Kacey would get her fucking way, no matter who got hurt this time.

“No mercy, Kacey.” She told herself, laughing weakly afterwards.

No matter how much the godess hated it, she was slightly worided for Riean. Her gut turned with a bad feeling inside of it and she hated it. She hated how she helped people carry suppiles, patch peoples wounds up, and searched for monsters.

Speaking of, she currently pulled her trusty sword out of the defeated creatures body and sighed. It’s body dissapered like smoke and she selthed her sword again.

“A sudden infasation of these demons, Empusas desciendents. Not good, not good at all.” She mummbled, a grimnace covering her face.

Untheless, she shook her head and walked back to the main village. She entered the village and immeditally a familar girl with short black hair with dull purple eyes grabbed her by the arm. She flinched slightly but relaxed slightly but not all the way when she saw who it was.

“Hiraeith?? What’s the matter?” She questioned, noticing the girl’s stare.

“What’s the matter?! You didn’t tell me you were hanging out with Kacey!” She snapped.

Ace blinked a few times, obviously confused. The same heighted girl also blinked back a few more times, before furrowing her eyebrows.

“Please don’t tell me you don’t know who I’m talking about.” She frimly said.

“I don’t know who your talking about..?” The blue-nette smiled tensly and hestiatnly asked.

The other empowered girl sweat-dropped and stressily combed a hand through her hair. She almost face palmed before finally responding.

“The brunette with werid maroon eyes and heart pupils you’ve been hanging around with. What’s her name?” She asked.

The brown eyed girl only screnched up her face before replying.

“Riean?? Why??” She confusingly asked.

Hiraeith breathed out a scoff-laugh and looked at Ace like she was stupid.

“Oh yeah? I hate to break it to you, but it’s Kacey. She lied to you, Evergarden. She’s been lying to you this entire time.” She sarcastically mocked before poking the others chest.

The brown eyed girl was taken aback from this information. She looked away and pressed her lips into a firm line. For some reason, a gag reflex was building up in her throat, a sick churing almost.

“Look, you aren’t the first person they’ve taken an intrest in, and defentily not the last. But look at me, they are INSANE..and not the cute verison you see, the murdeous type of insane.” She gently grabbed the others face, making her have eye contact again before stuffing her hands in her pockets while explaning.

“There’s no way you didn’t notice it. The little slips and concering moments here and there?? Yeah, that’s the real them.” Hiraeith contuined.

The godess only just listened before unclogging her suddenly thick throat. It took effort for her to even speak.

“How do you know so much about this..?” She mummbled, eyes flicking everywhere.

Now, Ace Evergarden rarely got nervous. But it reminded her so much of…

Nevermind.

“Because she had a intrest in me once. Luckily, it was as bad as some of the ones I’ve heard of, just a small one. I’ve heard she’s killed people that she can’t have eventually, or maybe even eaten them alive!! Wait no, that’s not funny-..” The purple eyed girl shurgged before spooking out, and then cutting herself off.

The traveller only smiled stiffly and came a little closer to the other. Speaking of the ladder, her facial expression changed into one of confusion.

“Thank you for telling me about this, Hira’. I’ll be safe, and I can handle it on my own.” She reassured before pulling away and walking away.

The short haired girl was left in silence for a few moments before tensing and reaching a hand out to where Ace’s back was turned.

“Wait!! Evergarden, I-!!” She tried to call out but the said girl only kept walking, not even sparing a glance.

Hiraeith put her hand that she had up down slowly and frowned. If the blue haired girl doesn’t keep an eye over her shoulder at all times, she could get hurt.

“Even if she is immortal..” She whispered.

Meanwhile, with the traveller girl. She was walking through a familar forest again when a breeze blew past her. She whipped around but saw no one, it was like the wind was pushing her. Then she heard whispers and knew who it was.

“Anamais? What are you doing?” She called out to her wind spirted friend.

A small creature apeared, it had a floating body and light blue and white colors. It had a striped and diamond patterned body/ or clothes. It also had a black face with no mouth but beedy big yellow colored eyes, almost like a cats. And finally, a small leaf hat.

It zoomed around Ace, pushing her in a certain direction. She smiled slightly and held her hands out. The creature flew into them with no resistence.

“I haven’t seen you in a while, huh? Well, you seem to be in a happy mood, either way.” She asked before smiling more, changing it into a grin.

Her spirt friend only jumped happily in her hands.

“Say buddy, do you have any clue why there is a sudden increase in the monsters around this town??” She asked her friend.

All of a sudden, the wind creature started shaking ans aniamatic tears formed in its eyes. She startled at this and worriedly asked,

“Anmais?? What’s the matter?” She questioned.

She got a response from the poor thing. Only..the voice didn’t come from them. Instead..

“I might have a clue why your little friend there is so scared.” A familar voice answered.

Ace immeditally whipped around and was awfully close to Kacey. His brown hair which was always dishelved, was neat and combed. And his maroon eyes were still mostly calm, but with a tinge of distrubance this time.

“You..” Was all the godess got out, moving back a few steps.

Her suddenly cold hands clutched the shivering wind element in her hands harder. What was going on??

“Yes, me, your beloved Riean!~ Tell me, how’s your chores going?” The male only leaned back and grinned.

The blue-nette only harshly glared and pressed her lips into a firm line.

“I know who you are, Kacey.” Was all she said.

And oh, did this trigger a response! The male’s red eyes widened and his smile faded away. He blinked a couple times before plastering a much more faded grin on his face.

“What do you mean? Whose Kace-!!” They started playing innocent but Ace wasn’t having any of it.

“Don’t fuck with me! You know exactly what I’m fucking talking about. Drop the act.” She snapped.

The brunette’s smile completly dropped and her head hanged low. The non-mortal stared, waiting for something to happen until..

Kacey burst out in laughter, just pure laughter. The brown eyed girl flinched and immeditally clentched her spirt friend closer to her.

“Oh please!! Honestly..honestly, I was stupid to think my plan would work in the first place!” She shakily said, laughing still.

The former only narrowed her eyes and didn’t speak.

“Ah Ace, you know, your not that smart for a godess. I would’ve thought you would’ve caught on by now!~” She mocked, eyes glinting.

This offically bothered the other and she spoke up.

“Are you calling me stupid?” She bluntly asked.

The ladder only finally stopped laughing, but an amused grin rested on her face. Meanwhile, Ace couldn’t figure out what she was thinking!? She knew she was insane, but this was just werid..

“Oh no, darling. I would never dream to call my savior stupid!~ After all, If I insulted you that would just make you hate me more, but you probably already do, right?” She clarrifed before inquiring.

The long haired girl only tilted her head up slightly and glared down at her.

“Ahaha! You know, I’m surprised you haven’t started running or haven’t tried to end me right here, honestly.” She smiled at the ground, eyes drifting.

Ace finally let go of Animias and they flew away in the opposite direction almost immeditally. The red eyes and brown eyes both followed after it.

“What is your probelm?? I’ve heard that you’ve hurt people before, why?!”The caramel eyed one snapped, hands drifting towards her sword.

Kacey’s attention was brought back to her, not that it wasn’t always on her. He scoffed slightly before taking a quick steps closer, and leaning towards her. His one hand grabbing at her face extremely lightly and the other behind his back.

“Pleasee’, don’t pretend like you don’t want me, Evergarden..” He boredly said, mouth pressed sideways.

That was it.

The said girl swiftlt unshlethed her weapon and cut off a few strands of his hair. The males eyes widened as he moved back slightly and she mocked him, holding her weapon infront of her.

“What’s the matter? Plus, why would I ever enjoy that? Your some sick creep who can’t leave people alone, and insanely obessive is a major turn off.” She hissed.

The brunette blinked a few times before breathing out a short laugh. The long haired girl only scowled harder.

“Are you gonna’ kill me?! Please do! i wanna’ die, and to die at the hands of you would be an honer!” He held steady eye contact, eyes big and still shaky.

The godess made a digusted noise and pulled her sword away, not all the way back though.

“Are you insane?-Actually no, I know you are..why are you so fucking obessed with me?!” She started but changed her direction.

Kacey only tilted his head and squinted his eyes, as if he was thinking. She couldn’t understand him. Even if his movements were simaliar to..HIM.

“Because, I’ve read all about you..and you were just so..strong and pretty and self-giving. And then out of the blue, a traveller shows up and just starts helping people? Too convient.” They started explaining.

“So I watched you for a good while, nothing linked you to the wind godess, at least not yet! And then I saw it, you had your beloved sword out and stabbee it into a demon. Your pretty brown eyes had changed color and wind swirlled around you, not to mention your sword also glowed.” They laughed at the end of their final sentence.

“You’ve been stalking me?! W-How much do you know about me?! You can’t possibly know everything about me! You just can’t.” The blue haired girl startled before glaring again.

The slightly taller person only grinned unsettingly, it seemed almost like their eyes were glowing.

“No? Tell me, how do you feel about Oriean? You know, your precious fian-!” They started but where cut off by Ace grabbing them and shoving them to the ground.

The girl planted her sword right below the side of their head and she wrapped one of her hands around their neck. Kacey’s face immeditally switched and bathed in red.

“Oh! Are you going..ngh!-!” She couldn’t even mange a setence out because Ace squeezed her neck tight.

“Kill you? Yeah..I’m thinking about it. Now answer me, how the FUCK do you know about..HIM?!” She breathed out before tightening her hold on the others neck.

The short haired girl only breathed hoarsely. She had a small grin on her face and her eyes were bulging, probably from the loss of air.

Untheless, Ace let loose her hold on the pinned down one’s neck regretablly.

“As I said before, I read sooo much about..ha..you, my love…why..why can’t you just see that I love you..?” She panted before grunting out.

The godess had one of her hands on the top of her sword and rolled her wrist aganist it. Her other hand was planted besides Kacey’s head.

“Is that seriously what this is about?! Love?!” She disbeliving asked.

The other stummbled around and held her side slightly. Her eyes with those stupid, fucking heart pupils seemed to grow. She smiled, but more gently this time. It still didn’t set her unease.

“Yes, of course. I love you, I love you so much, Ace!! If you would just believe that I’m nothing like him!-!” She was cut off by the other shaking her head.

“No, your exactly like him. You sound exactly like him. Just go, go away before you force me to do something I won’t regret.” She angrily snapped before waving her off.

The brunette’s smile wavered, before dropping completly. And then, it happened. Ace felt a presence behind her but it was too late, the thing had already wrapped a hand around her throat and squeezed.

“Ack!!-Stop..! Stop stop..!” She winced before wheezing out.

Kacey only watched as the member she had inscurted to come along with her at the right time choked out her beloved. She didn’t want to hurt her beloved, she really didn’t. But Ace was just so fucking stubborn!

Speaking of, the godesses vision became dark, spots bleeding in. She weakly raised a hand and almost reached for her sword but the mortal kicked it away.

“Ah, just go to sleep, Darling. Your just making it worse by struggling.~” The now fully relaxed Kacey whispered, watching as the others eyes rolled back before falling unconcious.

The person who had choked her out still had a firm hold on her neck and was still choking out air. This made the maroon eyed person glare at them harshly.

“Fuck! Let her go already, dipshit!” They harshly said, immeditally ripping their beloved from the others arms.

The guard merly bowed slightly and Kacey scoffed. They hugged the girl’s body closer and pressed their lips into a firm line.

“Come on, let’s get out of here. We are going back to my main house, also, make sure she’s restrained well.” They bluntly explained before lifting Ace’s body bridal style and carrying her.

The guard remained unmoving for a few seconds before following after them. Was their master totally insane, oh, defentitly. But if they manged to get their way, what couldn’t they do?

The solider only shook their head, their helement making a clunky sound in protest.

The next time Ace awoke, she was in some sort of large room. The room had a chair, sitting across from her and alot of space actually. The walls were a bleak grey color and scribbled on with small notes and messages.

There were also stacks of books littered around the chair and some behind it. When she squinted her eyes, she could make out that some of them mentioned greek mythology. Her hands were tied behind her back.

“Fuck..fuckfuckfuck..! Not good..fuck how did you lose, Evergarden..?” She mummbled to herself harshly.

Her eyes also grew slightly distrubed when they landed on a specfic area, on the wall. It was a complete almost memorial or statue of the girl. There were tons of photos and even some things she owned that she thought at first she had lost, like a coin she held in her hand, or a hairtie.

The godesses wrists actually burned when she tried to yank on the ropes that tied them together. And when she tried summoning some wind magic to bring something close, or knock over the chair, it felt like something was squeezing around her heart.

After a while of this cycle, she grew exhausted. She only grew more alert when she heard the door to the room, which was on the other side, open.

“Ah, good morning, my love!~” A familar voice greeted warmly.

But whatever filled Ace when she heard that voice was anything but warm. Kacey walked into the room, looking simaliar to their regular apperance. Only now, she noticed how big their pupils were. Of course, those stupid heart pupils were always big, but now it looked like they were on something.

“Are you on something?” Was all she manged to ask.

The big eyed person only manged a bigger grin. They already a lovesick expression on their face, and it was just modiffied.

“Just my love for you, Ace.” Was all they said.

‘What a load of shit.’ was what she thought to that.

They walked over to the opposite chair, leaning aganist it as they sat.

“Did you try and escape?? Actually no, don’t answer that! I know you did, I saw you on the cameras! Cute, really.” They asked before answering it untheless.

The non-mortal was disgusted. In return actually, they were worried for Violet. Sure, they hadn’t talked much, but how would she surivive without Ace?!

“What’s with that look on your face? Are you worried about your beloved sister?” Kacey asked yet another question.

Ace only scowled at him and raised her head slightly.

“Where is she?!” She snapped, face twisted in displeasure.

The ladder only sighed, a puff of air coming out. Before, he rested his cheek in his hand and gazed at her with a lazy grin.

“I didn’t do anything to her, at least, if your good nothing will happen. I’ll send out people to check up on her and tend to her.” He brushed off her concern.

The caramel eyed other squinted her eyes at him. She didn’t like it, she didn’t like it at all. She hated being treated as if she was naive.

“What do you hope to gain in all of this?! I hope you know that I will never love you!!” She questioned, voice almost dripping with rotten intentions.

Kace only raised his expression in fake surprise. She hated the way he mocked her.

“Of course, I know that. I’m not trapping you here for love. I just don’t want anyone else to see you, or touch you, no one but me. If I can’t have you, then no one else can.” He truthfully answered.

Ace made a disgusted expression. The short haired girl took this as a sign to grab her forearm and lean a little closer.

“See? You better get used to it!~ After all, you’ll stay here until I die, because I’m a human!~” She exampled before pointing out the obvious.

“Your sick.” Was the response she got.

The marooned eyed girl actually seemed bothered by this. Her eyes darkened and she leaned even closer. Her smile faded completly.

“I’m the sick one?? No, there’s worse then me out there. Like Oriean, which one of us is better? You tell me, Ace.” She hissed.

But before the said girl could reply, Kacey had connected their lips. When the blue haired girls head went to go jolt back to break it, the others hand tugged her hair, litterally ripping a few strands out.

Her eyes were wide and her face was pale stricken. A drop of sweat rolled down her cheek and her mind was trying to make sense of what was happening.

When the other did pull away, she leaned back in her chair completly. A sickening grin rested on her face while Ace looked at her in shock and horror.

“So, which one of us is the better kisser, Evergarden?”

END

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion #yandere writing #yandere oc #x yn

[evansencezz]

☆--THEY DON’T CARE ABOUT YOU, LIKE I DO—Ace Everagarden x Oreian—☆

Notes: Toxic relationship, fluff for the first half and idk what the second half is, slight lemon in here lol, Oreian sucks but why is he hot, mainuplation, flirting, non-immortal Ace, Human!Ace, Ace becomes immortal in here, Ace and Oreian are bf and gf bc why not, emotional mainuplation, slight dubcon kissing, really clingy and touchy Oreian, yandere Oreian, seuxal talk, choking, fighting, crying, Oreian is scary, i love ace, girlboss ace, pinning, bruises, not exactly borderline abuse, gaslighting, murder, blamming, magic.

Ace sighed as she looked down at the book she was reading over. It was a basic pyromancey, or ‘fire’ magic book. She didn’t really need it, but it was for a test final she had coming up. She adjusted her posture and collar before checking the book out with the libiran.

She was about to leave the libaray but someone got her attention by calling out to her as she passed by their table.

“Ah, ah! Excuse me, you there!” A male voice said.

She automatically assumed the person was talking to her so she turned around. It was male..an attractive one at that. He had alluring yellow eyes and dark navy hair. He grinned awkardly at her as she turned to him.

“Yes, yes, hello..erm, I was just wondering if that uhm, book you have there is..aviable? As in, your not checking it out.” He stumbled over his words slightly.

Ace glanced down at the book slightly, just to confrim which one he was talking about.

“Uhm, yes, the-the uhm pyromancey one.” He confrimed.

She frowned slightly and finally spoke.

“No, sorry. I already checked it out.” She answered.

His poliete demenor seemed to falter slightly at that. His eyes narrowed slightly and his smile feel into a nasty grimnace.

“Oh? You’ve already checked it out..well, give or take, what do you need it for? I haven’t seen you in any pyromancey classes.” He asked.

The brown eyed girl blinked slightly before glancing away.

“Oh..uhm I’m in the advanced elemental control classes..” She said.

He seemed to be slightly taken aback by this. His eyes widened slightly before he seemed to leer at her.

“Oh? Really? And..your not failing?” He inquired, skeptic.

The blue haired girls eye twitched slightly but she smiled untheless.

“Nope! I have a A in those classes, actually.” She answered truthfully.

He eyed her a little more before leaning back and glancing down at the pile of books he had already collected. He had all of the books he needed, all of them but THAT one.

“You wouldn’t be willing to lend me it for a while, would you? I have a final coming up and I would like to go over some basic material, jog the memory, you know?” He asked before empthazizing.

The former sighed under her breath before adjusting her posture. This guy seriously wouldn’t let her go away, would he?

“Look, I get that you don’t want to completly flunk your final, but I need it for a paper. So unless you would be willing to wait for me when I’m done with it…” She bluntly said, making eye contact with him.

He really didn’t seem pleased, as he scowled slightly. A pause of silence covered the two before the male perked up with a idea.

“Wait a second, what if we..fight for it?” He offered.

Ace immeditally looked at him like he was insane. Fight?! Was he serious?!

“I’m sorry?!” She frantically said, moving away.

He laughed slightly before clarrifying.

“I mean like a duel, of magic! Y’know, see whose more talented. And if I win, I’ll get to keep the book. Anddd..if you win, I will adimit you the better mage, and..I will even seranade you with reading some of the said book to you.” He explained.

The girl flinched at the ending comment. Was..Why did that seem almost like he was hitting on her?! She blinked a few times.

“Ahaha, you seem shocked by that one.” He said.

“I..Uhm..” She blushed slightly turning away.

Out of the corner of her eye, she could see him grin slightly. Almost like he was happy he got such a reaction out of her.

“It’s just that..your very attractive and I..would like to get to know you better.” He said, leaning a little closer.

The girl tensed and moved back a little. She looked back at him and glanced down at the book slightly.

“So..right now..?” She asked, tilting her head.

He jolted at that and checked the time. It was late and he rushily picked up his books and stuff before grinning at her again.

“Sorry, I wasn’t watching the time. How about tommorow, in the court yard? Yes? Yes, okay great! I’ll see you later, pretty girl!” He fastly said before throwing a wink her way and leaving.

The blue-nette watched him go out of the door and spirt away. And..she just now relized something..

“I don’t even know his name! And I didn’t even tell him mine! Ughhh..” She whined.

While she sat at the spot he previously say at, she pulled open a tomb and started reading it.

“Oh, Ace?” A familar voice called.

She looked up and saw..

“Oh! Reanin, Akin, hey!” She greeted the two nobles.

Reanin seemed to relax at this and immeditally laughed slightly and sat down across from her. Meanwhile, the younger twin tensed slightly and followed her sisters movements.

“How have you been?? We haven’t seen each other in a while!~” Reanin asked, smiling with her eyes closed.

The former smiled slightly and glanced at her open book before looking back at the other.

“Yes, it has been a while. I’m good, how have your studies been going for the final?” She replied before asking a question of her own.

At this, Akin scoffed slightly. She side-eyed the older twin before speaking.

“Oh please, like you think Reanin would actually study?” She sarcastically asked.

This made the said girl whip around and whined.

“Of course I study!! Otherwise I would be completly flunking, wouldn’t I?!” She said.

Akin only sweat-drop at her sisters volume and hushed her.

“Ack-shhh! How would I know?! I don’t stalk your grades!” She answered back.

Meanwhile, Ace watched as the two bickered back and forth. Eventually, she felt the need to step in.

“You two, please. An..Anyways..how’s things going with your boyfriend, Akin?” Ace broke it up and questioned them.

They immeditally recoiled from their sibling and looked at her. Their cheeks went a little red and they looked away.

“Well..it’s going pretty well..uhm..his family already met me and it seems like they like me..” They answered.

The brown eyed girl hummed and Reanin teasingly poked her.

“Oh what’s the matter, Akin? You seem nervous all of a sudden.” They hissed, grinning slightly.

The younger twin erked and slapped the others hand away.

“Stop it.” She simply said.

The other non-related twin only stared at them, slightly amused. She had a sister, sure, but she was young and didn’t go to the school with her.

“You guys, I think it would be better if we were to move somewhere else to catch up, dinner?” She offered.

This caught the attention of both of the twins.

“Oh, score! Dinner on Evergarden!~” Reanin cheered.

Meanwhile, Akin squinted at the long haired older.

“You sure??” She asked.

The girl across from her only laughed slightly and nodded. And with that, she packed up her books and followed the twins to a resturant.

“Hello, table forrrr..three?” The waiter asked.

She nodded and he led them to a table. She ordered some wine, it couldn’t be too bad to take a load off, could it?

“Oh, scandalous, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you drink, Ace!” The older twin pointed out.

The said girl only laughed slightly again as she brought the drink to her mouth.

“Is it really that surprising? I mean, I am of legal age.” She asked.

Akin sighed and drank some of her wine.

“Please, You know how Reanin is, they barely pay attention to their surroundings half of the time.” She scoffed.

They gasped and shot her a look. They were about to respond but the food was placed infront of them and they became distracted.

“See?” She mummbled towards the other girl.

Ace only raised a eyebrow and smiled slightly at the girl who was devouring her food.

“Your gonna’ choke.” The younger twin scolded her.

The ginger and white haired girl glanced up at her. Her cheeks were full of food and they swallowed strongly.

“No I’m not..” She simply replied back before going back to her food.

The other pair was handed their food aswell and started eating too. Both of them ate quickly.

Ace’s fast eating came from mornings of studying and rushing. When she was younger, she was extremely bussy. She did piano, dance, advanced academics, tutoring, extra clubs and MORE!!

Luckily enough, the brown eyed girl had dropped some of the things. At least, she did once she litterally fainted at dance because she hadn’t had time to eat in four days.

Anyways, once everyone was finished with their food the group payed and left. The long haired advanced elemental cracked her back.

“Ugh god..” She groaned slightly.

Akin worriedly looked at her but was slightly shoved away by her sister.

“Hey, hey! You know, your back problems might be because your basically skin and bones!” She said.

The girl blinked a little before smiling nervously. She sweat-dropped aswell.

“I’m trying okay?? It’s not my fault I have hypermotblialism.” She replied.

The other only hummed and looked away. Then, the other twin interupted them.

“Well, we best be off right, Reanin?” She asked her sister.

The said girl smiled and nodded. Both of them looked towards Ace.

“See you tommorow, Ace!~” They sang before taking off.

The girl watched as the siblings departed. She started walking back to her school dorm. The big building coming into view.

It wasn’t huge, but it still had a looming presence. If you were sent here, either of your own free will, or because you simply wanted too, it was important. It would shape you and form you.

She entered the building and walked up the stairs to the dormotoriy area. She fished her keys for the room out of her pocket and opened the door to her dorm. She assumed her roomate was already inside.

She looked around and saw a ginger haired girl. This was Autum Candell. Or, Ace’s roomate.

“Hi, Autum.” She simply greeted.

The said girl turned around and closed the book she was reading. Her dark blue eyes looked into hers.

“Hey welcome back Ace. Your back late.” She said.

The slightly shorter girl only nodded and looked away slightly. She looked at the book Autum was reading, it was a horror novel.

“Yeah, I was at dinner with some people. And, is that a new book?” She answered before inquring.

The blue eyed girl hummed before glancing down at the said book.

“Ah yeah, just a horror novel, y’know? Physcolgical horror?” She replied.

The other girl ‘huh’-ed under her breath. Then, she split off and headed to her room. She changed clothes and immeditally snuggled into bed. She looked at the brown bear plushie she had always sleeped with and turned the light off while sleeping.

The next morning, or around lunch time Ace was nervous. She was in the court yard, clutching her messenger bag close to her out of protection. Her eyes darted around until it landed on a familar face and figure.

“Oh, so you actually showed up!” He said, midly surprised.

The blue haired girl scowled slightly and dug her nails into the strap of her bag. She didn’t like this guy, he was probably younger then her and cocky.

“Oh what’s the matter? You seem nervous.” He pointed out the obvious.

She only bit her lip before making eye contact with him. His golden eyes seemed darker, just what was his problem?!

“Uh..I really..don’t want to fight..” She said, looking away.

She could feel his smugness radiating off of him while he laughed slightly.

“Oh? Ahaha, seriously?” He almost mockingly questioned.

She frowned before glancing down at the book she was holding. She rolled her eyes slightly before pushing it towards him.

“Here.” She hissed.

Now, Oreian seemed geniuley taken aback at that. He blinked a few times before he gaped slightly.

“Your..Your just gonna’ give me it??” He asked stupidly.

The shorter nudged the book closer to him, unimpressed.

“Yeah, obviously, now take it, you look stupid.” She coldly said.

His yellow eyes stared at it for a few good seconds, glancing between her and the tomb. Before, he stepped away and shook his head.

“I uh..No…I think it would be better if you had it, and uhm, I think I’ve been rude to you..” He stumbled out.

Now it was the girls turned to be surprised. She pressed her lips into a straight line while she looked at him.

“…” Silence covered the two.

Before Ace flinched when he started laughing. It was quiet at first, and then it turned louder. She sweat-dropped and reeled back.

“Ahahaha! How stupid!~” He laughed out.

‘What is he calling stupid?!’ The girl thought, confused.

She decided to only look unimpressed at him as she deadpanned slightly. She stared at him when he looked back at her and adjusted his posture slightly.

“I’m sorry, I’ve been very rude to you. I mean, we haven’t even exchanged names yet. My name is Oreian, last names aren’t important.” He introduced himself.

Now, she thought this guy just kept getting stranger. His attitude could drop at a breath and he now seemed charming and charismatic.

Nevertheless, she huffed before hugging the book to her chest.

“My name is Ace, Ace Everagarden.” She replied back.

He hummed before walking backwards slightly. Oddly enough, she felt the urge to follow after him. She followed him as he walked through the sidewalk area in the courtyard that had trees with bloosming purple and blue flowers.

“I’ve always loved wisteria flowers..” She mummbled.

He looked at her and smiled slightly.

“Yeah, they are pretty, aren’t they?” He said back.

But he wasn’t adimiring the flowers, no. He was focused on her. Her long wavy and slightly curly hair seemed to blend in with the flowers due to it’s blue nature. And her caramel colored eyes looked around curiously. The slight beauty mark under her bottom lip and her doll like facil features.

“Ah-..” She finally looked back at him and flinched when she saw him already staring at her.

He didn’t look away, and she did. Her face turned a little red and he only smiled and finally broke the heavy stare. He looked around and stopped suddenly and picked a purple wisteria flower.

He slightly waved it to catch her attention. She blinked and looked at him.

“Here, a flower.” He simply said, leaning closer.

She flushed as he tucked it into part of her hair near her right ear. He adjusted it slightly, before finally humming and skiring back.

“Uh..uhm thank you..?” She mummbled.

He only laughed slightly and turned back around, this time walking straight. Ace played with her hair slightly carefully though, so the flower wouldn’t fall out of it.

“Well, it’s getting rather late, don’t you think? I think you’d best be off now, unless you find my company that enjoyable?~” He asked, grinning slightly and peaking over his shoulder.

Ace only scowled slightly and huffed. She suddenly leaned closer and grabbed the male by the arm and leaned up. She kissed his cheek in a fleeting gesture and pulled back swiftly.

Oreian did a double take before faintly blushing, though it wasn’t obvious. She stared at him for a few seconds before walking away.

The male recovered though, and this time called out to her.

“Uhm, wait a second! Would..Would you mind coming here tommorow aswell??” He asked.

She only vaguely nodded and he sighed, watching the shorter leave the garden and back to the dorms.

It was after a few months now. She had befriended Oreain, and..well she had a big crush on him. Was he annoying? Oh please, of course he was. He always brought her gifts and messed with her all the time.

But she still loved him.

“Morningggg..~” He sang out, leaning aganist her shorter frame.

The blue haired girl grumbled it back and looked away. Funnily enough, the male’s classes had changed to advanced, the teachers must have reconqized the potential in him. And..now the two had classes together.

“Oreain, go back to your seatttt..” She whined.

The dark haired male only leaned closer. Actually, the blue haired girl could’ve sworn she heard him sniff her. This made a small shiver go down her spine, almost unoticeable.

“Did you just shiver, Ace? Are you cold?” He asked.

Oh no, he knew full well why.

“I..No I didn’t. Maybe your hallucainting or something.” She waved him off.

He only grinned slightly and hugged her tighter before finally letting go of her. She sighed and rubbed her aching temple.

Honestly, he was so clingy. In some ways, it was like he breathed the same air she did. Like he sucked in the same heat she did.

Now on his side, he went back to his seat but still stared at the poor girl. She didn’t look too well, her skin was more pale and it looked bruised up.

Now he could adimit, he was slightly..well obessed with her. He wondered how long it would take her to suffocate while he choked her. He wondered how long or how pretty her blood was.

He hated her, he truly did. He hated how she didn’t notice how close he was. He hated how she didn’t react the way he wanted. God, he just wanted to take her fucking raw and choke her out.

“Stupid..” He mummbled.

The male sitting across from him glanced at him slightly

Class went by awfully quickly and Ace went to start packing up her things, when Oreain swung around again.

“Hey, beloved, wanna’ walk to class together?” He offered.

The shorter blinked a couple times before raising a eyebrow towards him.

“But..you don’t have a class with me until after two classes? Which means we don’t have the same class next period.” She questioned.

He only scoffed slightly, waving off her concern like it was nothing.

“Pleaseeee?~” He begged, making his eyes bigger and pouting slightly.

She flinched slightly at the begging and looked around. The professor wasn’t paying any mind and everyone else had left the room.

“I..okay, okay!! Just stop begging!” She whisper-yelled at him, before grabbing her bag and heading towards her next class.

She didn’t see it but the males expression changed into one of accomplishment. The smug narrowing of his eyes and grin was snarky, and subjective.

He quickly shook his head though and put his normal relaxed yet sort of observent posture and look on. He followed after the girl and smiled at some people who called to him in the hallway.

“Hey Ace, you know the dance is coming up soon? Has anyone asked you yet?” He asked.

Now this caught the latters attention. Why was he asking? She shot him a look before shaking her head slightly.

“A few people did, but I turned them down.” She replied.

The pair turned a corner and she didn’t catch the way his eyes darkened or twitched.

“Oh yeah? Why did you turn em’ down? Waiting for someone..I dunno’..special to ask you?” He theorized.

Her face turned a little red and he laughed slightly before nudging her with his elbow.

“Oh, I think I’m onto something!!~” He teasingly said.

She only blushed more and skrunk back slightly. Her long blue hair covered the side of her burning face and she sweated slightly. How did he get it so right?! What, was Oreain a mind reader or something now?!

The doorway to her class appeared though as she was saved from further questions about it. She quickly fled, but not before saying goodbye and entering the classroom.

The yellow eyed male blinked before sighing deeply. He side-eyed a couple people who stared at him with werid expressions on their faces before heading to his class.

After the two had finished their final classes of the day, they met up. One of Ace’s friends asked if she wanted to join them for drinks at a coffee place but she declined apologetically.

“Hey, pretty girl.” He simply greeted.

That was another thing, the blue-nette noticed about him. He seemed to give her more and more nicknames as the days passed.

“Pretty girl..? That’s a new one.” She mummbled.

Oreain shot her a look as the two headed towards the bus that picked students up and dropped them off at the dorm area. The dorm area was it’s own building you see, not too far from the campus, but no one really walked there.

“You don’t like it?? That’s fine. Hey, what about, my love, darling, sweetie, sugar, love, nerd-!” He listed off other options but she quickly whipped towards him and covered his mouth.

“Ack-! Shhh, shhh! People are looking!” She hushed him frantically.

He only licked her hand and she quickly pulled away, disgusted. She made a face and whiped her hand off on her skirt.

“Ugh, Oreain-!” She started but was cut off by him shoving her into a seat to sit down.

She stumbled into it and looked up at him. The male, on the other hand, only thought she looked absoutetly adorable like that and pressed his lips into a frim line. He sat down next to her.

“So, would you like to go to the dance with me?” He asked.

She looked over at him, blinked a couple times before widening her eyes.

“What?” She mummbled.

He only sighed and looked over at her.

“Do you, Ace Evergarden, want to go to the dance with me?” He inquired.

She blinked again before getting a rather stupid smile on her face.

“Are you confessing to me right now, Oreain?” She teasingly asked.

He raised an eyebrow at this and leaned a little closer to the girl. The grin on her face melted down into a small one as she watched him.

“So what if I am, Evergarden? What are you gonna’ do? Your not as slick as you think you are, I know you have a massiveeee’ crush on me.” He said.

This made the long haired girl pull away slightly but he only scooted closer. She looked anywhere but his eyes.

“Oh what’s the matter, Dear? You seem really scared and nervous all of the sudden.” He smugly asked.

Meanwhile, in Ace’s mind, she was flipping out. He knew, oh my god he knew. He knew she loved him so much!!! What the fuck, how long had he known?!

“I..” She could only choke out from her now closed.

The navy haired male only grinned and raised a hand to brush aganist her collarbone. His fingers were long, and bony, and they seemed to sink into her flesh even if he didn’t have it there for more then a fleeting moment.

“So?” He asked again.

The brown eyed girl looked around before her shaky eyes settled on him. She sighed slightly before responding,

“Fine, okay.” She answered.

He seemed happy at this, as he pulled away and smiled with his eyes closed.

“Great!” He cheered.

Ace stared at him for a while. She couldn’t help but think his expression seemed forced. Like he wanted to mimic or put another expression on his face but he didn’t.

She didn’t smile back at him, she just kept a small frown on her face and sweat-dropped.

The two didn’t say much to each other after that. She looked out the window while the male seemed busy..well drifting off into his thoughts..

The bus came to a halt as the campus building came into view. The light brown eyed girl sighed and got off the bus after Oreain. She quickly said goodbye and fled.

Meanwhile, the golden eyed male shuffled out of the walking crowd slightly as he watched her leave. That was, until someone nudged into him.

“Hey, Ore’! Was that Ace Evergarden I just saw you with?” A friend of the said male asked.

He turned to his friend and smiled the same one he shot at Ace.

“Yep. We are together, y’know?” He lied straight through his teeth.

Was it messed up for him to say something like that? Yeah, probably. But it was for the girl’s own good! He ment, she always walked around looking pretty and flawless, creeps practically drooled over her!

Speaking of, he saw his friends expression drop slightly.

“Oh, seriously? You never mentioned it before! And I..I actually asked her out to the dance that’s coming up and she turned me down, maybe because you two are together..” They said, nervously.

Oreain only hummed and looked away for a second.

“Yeah, we got together a couple weeks ago.” He answered.

His friend nodded in understanding before another unamed face grabbed his friend away and left with them. He watched the two leave and turned his back to them. His expression was one of annoyment, more then anything.

He scoffed and shook his head before walking towards the dormotoiray building.

The blue haired girl sighed deeply and stretched her one shoulder. She looked over at the slouched over male who was now staring up at her.

“Let’s take a short break, yeah?” She offered while cracking her knuckles and closing her tomb.

The navy haired male nodded and closed his tomb aswell. Although, he only looked at her again.

“Would you like anything to eat or drink??” She asked.

Oreain looked away in thought before nodding.

“Sure uhm, I’ll just have a simple glass of water.” He said.

The girl only smile shortly and nodded before heading to her kitchen area to get some water. On the other hand, the boy sighed under his breath and opened up his tomb again and pulled out some papers. He really needed to get this work done instead of pretending to do it while doodling.

He kept trying to answer the questions but all of his possible answers seemed wrong. He furrowed his eyebrows and sighed again.

“I’m back! Oh-?” She entered the room with a cup full of water but paused when she saw him hunched over again.

“You still have more work to do? But I thought we did it all together??” She asked, confused.

He only grunted and she furrowed her eyebrows and made a confused expression. She sat the cup of water near him and took a leaving glance at the papers.

“Wait..those ARE the ones we DID together..why are they empty?” She startled, before looking at the bad postured male.

The latter only boredly looked at her before taking a sip of water. He glanced back down at the book after he was done.

“Wait..were you seriously not listening to me the entire fucking time?..” She figured out, slowly.

Her brown eyes brightened and all of a sudden she felt like crying. She was trying to hell him, and he just ignored her?! What was his problem?! Did she not teach it well enough?!- I-She didn’t understand it!!

“Yeahhhh, sorry..uhm..” He half-assly apologized.

She narrowed her eyes at him even further and stepped back a little. She pressed her lips into a scowl like expression.

“Are you serious, Oreain?! I took time to help you and you didn’t even listen?!” She angirly asked.

The male looked up at her before closing his eyes and sighing deeply.

“Hey, don’t get pissy at me. I said I was sorry.” He breathed out.

The former only glared at him further.

“Of course I’m going to get mad at you, Oreain!! I don’t even know why your in the advanced classes with me if you don’t even FUCKING bother to do the work!!” She yellled at him.

This seemed to bother the boy as he scowled aswell and stood up. His hair shadowed his eyes slightly.

“What is your problem, Evergarden?!” He asked.

Ace’s eyes went wide in disblief and she laughed slightly. Was he kidding right now?!

“What’s my problem?! No, what’s your fucking problem?! Your acting all werid by not listening to me and now this, look- I don’t know if it’s because your stressed or some shit but your acting like a FUCKING asshole.” She hissed.

The dark haired male winced but didn’t reply. Ace took this has a sign to keep talking, mistake.

“Just-Just fucking listen to me-!!” She started but before she could even blink she was shoved aganist the wall to the room.

She winced at the rough impact and looked at the taller. His hands were cold and dug into her wrists. They were pinned up and above her head and she paled.

“Oreain, what are you-!” She started but was cut off by him leaning closer and connecting their lips.

Despite the anger still in her, she felt her stomach go slack. He pushed her deeper into the wall, aching. The way he kissed her was forgetful and enough to make anyones brain foggy.

The blue haired girl was about to recpricate but her mind got the better of her.

‘Are you seriously going to allow him to fuck his way out of this?’ She asked herself.

And just like that, she shoved the male off of her. She moved away from the wall, holding her wrists. Meanwhile, Oreain huffed and whiped his arm over his mouth for a second.

“Get the fuck out.” She said.

The navy haired male flinched before jolting up towards her eyes. A disbelieving look shadowed over his face.

“You can’t be serious, Ace.” He simply said.

The said girl took a deep breath in and out before looking at him with a steely gaze.

“Get. Out.” She ordered.

The male stared at her for a few more seconds before scoffing slightly and shaking his head. He grabbed his bag and papers before walking out of the room. She heard the door open and close, signafying the male had left.

She sighed and shut the door that was connected to the room that he had left. Now she was alone with her thoughts. She slouched over and burried her face in her hands and started crying.

It was the day of the dance, and Oreain and Ace hadn’t spoken. Sure, they were suposed to go together, but if that was so then why were they not talking or standing near each other?

Ace had on a pale blue dress with white lace accents and gloves. Her hair was curled even more and had a flower crown holding it together. She also had clear yet somewhat sparkly heels on.

Meanwhile, Oreain had on a plain white and black suit. Paired with black shoes and black pants, it was simple. The twos outfits contrasted in every way.

Speaking of, the girl was zoning out while in a group with some of her girl friends.

“Ace..Ace!!” One of them called for the girl and she jolted and looked at them.

“Ah, sorry Noel, what is it?” She apologized.

The white haired girl merly shook her head before speaking.

“Why aren’t you and Oreain together?? Didn’t you come together?” She asked.

Every nodded and also added on,

“Yeah, litterally everyone knows you two are together.” She said.

The confused girl blinked a few times before clearing her throat. Together, as in like dating together??

“I’m sorry..? Oreain and me aren’t in a relationship..?” She answered, confused.

Both Every and Noel took a quick glance at each other. They both had the same expression on their faces.

“You..aren’t in a relationship?? Bu..But he.. erm..the other day he went around telling everyone that you two were dating..” Noel stuttered out, suddenly nervous.

Now the caramel eyed girl was really confused. Seriously?! Why would he do something like that? She ment, espically after the fight??

“Oh..yeah? He did that?…uhm if..if you’ll excuse me..I uh..” Ace stumbled out before slinking away from the group.

She was angry, sure. Why would he do something like that?! Sure, the other party knew that they liked each other, but it wasn’t offical!

She walked through the crowds and eventually spotted the said male with a large group of people. She narrowed her eyes and walked over.

“Uh oh, Ore’, mad bitch alert!~ Your girlfriend looks pisseddd!~” One of his friends alerted.

The male flinched before looking over, and there she was. She did look pissed. Her hair was slightly dishelved and her brown eyes were cold. Her lips were set into a straight line. She caught his eye and made a gesture to go outside and talk with her.

“..She wants to talk, see you guys..” He simply mummbled before following the girl outside.

Once the two were outside, Ace turned to him. She looked deep into his eyes with a scowl on his face.

“We’re together?! Seriously?!” She angrily said.

The taller sighed softly and tucked his hands into his pants pockets. He looked to the night sky, like he was looking at some god to pray his mistake away.

“It was for your own good, Darling.” He said.

She visibly tensed at the nickname before walking towards him. She snatched his collar and tripped him slightly by pulling him down to her level.

“Shut the fuck up. Your a fucking werido, why did you do it?” She hissed before questioning.

The hunched over boy ‘ack’-ed slightly. She only tightened the hold she had on his neck.

“Like I said, it was for your own good! And..maybe to keep other guys away from you..” He mummbled the last part.

The light brown eyed girl only scoffed and shoved him back slightly when she let go of him. She sighed and ran a hand frustratingly through her hair.

“Why?? Why are other people around me such a bother to you!?” She questioned again.

He only narrowed his eyes at this. The former tried to not let her uneasiness show.

“Because it’s only suposed to be me, Ace.” He said.

The girl’s eyes widened and she stummbled back a little. She had her mouth open like she was ready to say something but nothing came out. Before a short, humorless laugh came out.

“Only you?! Are you fucking serious, Oreain?! I have a life!! I..I have friends and family!! If you think it’s going to be only you, your fucking nuts.” She said.

The suit wearing male pressed his lips into a firm frown and stepped a little closer to her.

“You only need me, Ace. The others don’t matter.” He eased.

She could’ve sworn her heart jumped up and down when he leaned towards her, slightly leering. Was it just her or did he seem much more..threatening then usual?

She was about to open her mouth but was cut off by the male grabing her face rather roughly and kissing her. She ‘mmf’-ed as he pushed further into the kiss. Her eyes slanted slightly before she flinched when he stepped closer and grabbed her one arm.

His fingers trailed up it slightly and she shivered. She quickly pulled away after that and stared at him.

“Oh? What’s the matter, hm?” He questioned, letting go of her and pulling away.

She didn’t respond as she just stared at him. His eyes flashing back and forth.

“Your so cute Aceeee..~” He sighed out, expression becoming slightly obessive.

The said girl only frowned and looked away. The male came closer again and she finally had enough.

“Stop!! Oreain-I-..” She panicked slightly.

He only hummed and grabbed her wrist in a difficult manner. She flinched when he raised it to his mouth and kissed it.

Sure, she hated him now. There was something wrong with him. He only peered at her with lidded eyes. She wondered if he got drugged or was drunk in some way.

She paled and sweated when he nipped at it teasingly. Was this how it was suposed to go?? Was this how he was just going to take her? Outside, almost infront of everbody.

No way.

Ace tensed and fastly pulled away, holding her wrist. She stared at him with shaky eyes for a few more seconds before leaving but she could hear him vaguely say,

“It’s not my fault, Ace!! You make me like this!!”

Wrong. She didn’t create a monster. She didn’t make him.

The long haired girl breathed in and out as she contuined to walk away from the school building. She ran a hand through her hair and kept walking.

Eventually, she found a tavern and acohol. She entered the door and the scent of smoke and wiskey hit her. Immeditally, eyes were drawen to her and looked her up and down.

Disgusting.

She walked over to the barhand and ordered a straight vodka. She noticed he made a expression and she raised a eyebrow, like egging him to spit it out.

He didn’t say anything as he handed her drink to her. She tilted her head and took a good swig of it. She could still feel people staring at her.

She finished the drink off quickly and sat at the bar with her head in between her elbows as she hunched over slightly. The achol kicked in pretty quickly and she jolted up when the barhand decided to talk to her.

“So..from the magic academy, yes?” He inquired, making a drink for someone else.

She peered up at him. He had a mix between a really dark ginger and brown hair. And paired with even darker aburn eyes, she could adimit he was attractive.

“Uh…yes..” She slowly said, careful not to let her thoughts voice.

He seemed even more curious at this as a charming smile appeared on his face.

“I heard there was a dance going down there. And well, from how your dressed, it seems that was not a complete lie. Surprising, really.” He voiced his thoughts on the matter.

Ace blinked a few times before leaning on her one arm.

“Surprising? How?” She asked.

The worker laughed slightly and paused making the drink.

“Sorry, sorry. I just ment surprising in the way that I thought they had the mind to stop doing dances after..” He trailed off.

She raised a eyebrow at him but he didn’t finish.

“Sorry, I’ll take my leave.” He quickly said, going to serve someone else.

The blue haired girl watched him for a while before getting up. She groaned as her back ached dully before exiting the bar.

She walked back to the dormatoriy. But she caught a glance of the school and people were still walking in and out. And music faintly rang in her ears.

Her head pulsed and her back hurt even more. She winced when someone bumped into her shoulder and quietly apologized. She pressed her lips into a firm line and quickly walked to her dorm room.

She knew that Autum was already inside because she decided not to go to the party or dance. She knocked on the door and heard the girl faintly call.

The door opened shortly after and she entered smoothly.

“You don’t look so well..are you okay?” She asked the shorter girl.

Ace turned towards Autum and smiled tiredly.

“Yeah, I’m just tired.” She simply said before wandering towards her room and going in.

She walked over to one of her drawers near her bed and shuffled through it. She found a pill bottle and cracked it open. She dry swallowed it and sighed.

When she walked over to closet, she caught a glance of herself in her fullbody mirror. Her dress still hugged her flat stomach and shoulders uncomfortably. But her face was red and flushed.

She merly scoffed slightly before digging through her closet and fidding clothes. She picked out a white and blue striped shirt and grey sweatpants. She quickly changed and took her makeup and hair down.

She groaned once her normal body aches started again. She was so exhausted. She climbed into the bed and grabbed the stuffed bear she slept with and shut her eyes.

She could still faintly hear the sound of people talking, laughing outside of the door. People coming back from the dance, and still the faint music coming from the dance. How late was it again??

She opened her eyes slowly and quickly glanced towards the clock on the wall. It was 11:45 in the night. How long was this party going for exactly??

She only grumbled and shuffled slightly before shutting her eyes again and sucessfully falling into slumber.

It had been months, months of Oreain and Ace offically dating, of course. She knew it was probably bad to date him after all the stuff he had done, but she loved him so much.

“Good morning, My love!~” The male welcomed her.

Oh? She forgot to mention, school was out for summer and the two shared an apartment now. It was outside of the city vaguelh and they took care of each other. That was, until he started gaining intrest in necromancey.

“Good morning, Oreain. I see your..hard at work again.” She replied with mild distaste.

Ace didn’t like death, it was too morbid for her. But Oreain just rambled on and on about it.

“Oh, yes! Look what I made you..” He happily said before rumming through his one desk and pulled out a flower.

It was a rose, to be more exact. It was a deep maroon and seemed entrancing. It had the color of blood to it and she couldn’t help but find it charming. When she turned it around in her hands, she noticed he had pricked all the thorns out of it.

“It’s very pretty. Thank you, dear.” She thanked her lover.

The yellow eyed male only smiled and she smiled back. He seemed somewhat mentally stable, and he hadn’t hurt anybody..But-

“Hey..uhm I know your completly aganist the idea of me using mortals or humans as test subjects for my work but uh..I feel as if it is the only way for me to make more progress.” He said.

Well, scratch that. The male had always wanted to make more and more achievements. He didn’t care about if he was taking someones life or not.

“Wh-Oreain! Those are people!! People like us!-I..” She bit back.

She didn’t want people to die at their hands. She just wanted to make everyone satisfied.

The male’s expression changed, one of mild confusion.

“My love I..Look at me, please..?” He started but she only looked away from him further.

She flinched when the navy haired man grabbed her face slightly to make their eyes connect.

“I understand that you care for them. But, we weigh more value then they ever will. They don’t matter, Ace.” He heavily said.

Her eyes narrowed and his touch became rougher. No, she wasn’t going to kill. He was trying to mainuplate her.

“They do matter, Oreain! They are living beings who have one life, and you want to take that away!” She replied.

He scoffed slightly and leaned closer, annoyed. His lip and eye twitch slightly before going dark.

“Listen to me. I don’t want to hurt you, but if it’s a way to get you to stop complaning and stop getting in the way then..” He threatened.

The former immeditally pulled away at this and looked at him like he was insane. Her brown eyes shakily looked into his shadowed ones.

“Are you fucking insane?! Oreain-you!!-We’ve been together for a couple months now and I was willing to look past this but..now your going too far!! Your talking about murder!” She panickly said.

The male blinked a few times and all of a sudden, his eyes seemed lighter. It was like he became a whole new person.

“..” He stayed silent for a few seconds, before sighing and humming softly.

“I supose you have a point. And I think we’ve both overacted here..maybe I have been too..invested in my work. Come, I have something for you.” He reasoned before gently grabbing the girl by the wrist and leading her.

She reflexed and tensed when he slightly leaned over at the other side and pulled out a large bottle of cherry red wine. She blinked a few times before smiling slightly.

“You remebered?” She asked.

Her boyfriend laughed slightly and pulled a cup from the drawer. She watched as he cracked it open and poured it into the cup.

He also poured a cup for himself.

“Of course I remebered. How could I forget?” He retrocially asked.

She only smiled somewhat stiffly.

“Right.” She only replied.

He raised his now red filled glass and she copied his movements.

“Cheers!” He said, clinking the two glasses together.

While Ace immeditally took the glass to her mouth, he paused. He stared at her as she opened her eyes and jolted slightly, seeing he was staring at her.

“What’s the matter?” She inquired.

He only smiled softly at her.

“I love you, you know that, don’t you?” He mummbled.

All of a sudden, a sense of being underwater filled her. Her vision became blurry and disorenated. Walls seemed to be breathing, and she shakily looked towards her boyfriend.

His face was unsteady, to her vision atleast. His calm smile seeming all the more dark. His presence seemed to loom over her.

“Or..Oreain pl..please..” She whimpered, legs almost giving out as she slouched onto the nearest wall.

The said male only hushed her and picked her up slightly. Her whole body ached dully in protest and she whined.

“Shhh, shhh, shhh..~ It’s okay, it’s okay. I’ve got you.” He comforted.

Her shaky eyes dulled slightly and she could fall her mind fogging up with sleep.

“Sleep now. You’ll be okay, love. I love you so much, never forgot that.” He lulled.

She whined and tried to keep her body and mind awake but it just wasn’t possible. Her body was numb now and she could feel every nerve but no moment.

Her head tilted aganist her will and she could feel her mind drift off into..somewhere.

Once Ace awoke, she looked around tiredly. She groaned slightly before waking up more once she relized, where exactly was she?!

She was on a bed, but not her bed. It wasn’t her boyfriends either, because it was rather small and soft. When she looked around, it was a endless white void of nothingness.

Just white, white here and litterally everywhere. She looked down at her hands and waved them slightly.

“What the hell..” She mummbled.

She flinched when she heard the faint sound of shoes coming towards her. She crawled further up on the bed, but even that seemed unreconqizeable to her.

“Ah, good morning, darling.” Oreain spoke.

The blue-nette blinked a few times before getting off the bed. When her feet touched the white ground, it lit up further and warmed her feet slightly. Odd, really. When she walked, though it made a slight echoey sound.

“Oreain..where am I??” She asked, not coming too close.

The navy haired male hummed and looked away. He didn’t even look concerned!!

“Your in a small pocket demension I created. No harm will ever come to you, well, as long as you stay in here.” He explained.

The shorter immeditally walked further away and turned to him like he was insane. Well, he was.

“Wh-What?! You cannot be serious-Oreain!! I don’t want to be here!” She said.

The taller sighed and rubbed his temple, acting like this was a inconvience to him. He looked at her. She noticed his eyes were now dark, premantly dark.

“It doesn’t matter what you WANT, Ace. I’m keeping you in here to keep you safe, forever. We can be together forever, if my plan works..” He hissed out before trailing off.

The girl opened her mouth to say something more but paused and repeated.

“Plan? What plan, huh?” She asked.

He didn’t reply, instead he only answered vaguely.

“Nothing you need to worry about, now, here. Drink this.” He spoke before pulling a bottle out.

It wasn’t just any bottle though, oh no. It was a heartshaped vial, bottle. It had a quark in the top to hold it closed and it was filled with some..red liquid.

“What is that?..” She worriedly asked.

The male sighed again and only nudged it towards her, the red liquid sloshing with the motion.

“It’s just a work in progress of mine, now, drink.” He replied before shoving the bottle in her hands.

The brown eyed girl fummbled with it slightly before sweat-dropping and opening the cap. She squinted and a scent of iron hit her. She resisted the urge to gag as she looked at him.

“I..I don’t-!” She started.

“Drink. It.” He sharply said, narrowing his eyes at her.

She frowned and looked back down at the vial before breathing out. She quickly lifted the vial to her mouth and chugged the liquid down. It burned, it burned really bad.

It tasted awful too. It tasted like the heart of something, meaty, bloody, with yet a overlly sweet aftertaste. She audibly gagged and almost retched before the male put his hand over her mouth and glared.

“I swear to every god in existence if you FUCKING spit even a single FUCKING DROP of it out, I’ll kill you, here and now.”

He threatened. She could feel her stomach and throat settle as she didn’t spill it, just like he said. He sighed before laughing slightly and moving back from her.

“Ah good, good..” He whispered.

The long haired girl winced and cleared her throat before asking,

“What was that??”

The golden eyed male hummed before looking up, like he was looking at something else. But there was nothing else, just white.

“A potion. If I did it right, it should make you atleast a little more immortal then you were before, ahaha!” He explained before laughing.

The brown eyed female gasped slightly and stumbled back.

“What the fuck?!” She yelled.

Oreain only looked at her, unamused.

“I have somewhere to be, I’ll see you very soon, my love.” He simply said before coming closer and carefully pressing a small kiss to her collarbone that was showing.

She yelped and pulled away, eyes not completly focused on him. And when she did look at him, he wasn’t there anymore.

She sweated and looked around, practically frantically. After repeating this process, her world was spinning and she collapsed.

“Fuck, fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!!!“ She yelled.

The love of her life, at least, what she thought he was, was a fucking monster.

END

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion

[evansencezz]

ꨄꨄ-- THE PARTY ISNT OVER -ఌఌ—CORALINE EMBERS X ARASHI MALRO—𖧞𖧞

Notes: Angst, abusive behavior, Arashi is a fuckin prick, not romanticizing abusive behavior, mainuplation, emotional mainuplation, physical abuse/bullying, blood, bruises, toxic behavior, gaslighting, Arashi is just a red flag, crying, mental breadowns, haliucations, insanity, yeah arashi’s litterally insane, murder, trauma, emotional scars, ghost Arashi, Bipolar, god complex, narrsacistic behavior, degradation, knife use, smoking, this is actually rlly sad, slight obession, stolkhome syndrome?? fake friends, depression, social anixety, wait what the fuck this is so sad, coraline has like two friends, hurtful language, one slur, homophobia, i can reclaim the slur btw, talk of suicide, slight gore.

TW: this is not ment to romanticize emotional, or physical abuse in any ways. this is sort of my post of awarness for suicide for prevention month as i know these things can cause extreme mental health problems for people going through these. please, if you know someone who is a victim or someone who acts abusive, please talk to them.

A short haired blue-nette sighed as she walked into her third year high-school orentation. The first day wasn’t until the end of the month, but they wanted everyone to just scout out the building. She nervously hung onto her class time table she got from the people and looked around for her friends.

“Coraaaa!’ There you are!” A girl with blonde hair and a pair of leggings came over and smiled at her.

A rather large group of people with simalar things on walked over. They all eyed her rather oddly and some of them even started whispering.

“Guys, this is Coraline Embers! My friend of middle school!” Violet introduced her friend.

The crowd all paused before muttering a few ‘hellos’ and ‘hey’s’. It was rather akward in all honesty. Before someone struck up conversation.

“Uhm..your style, the way you dress, it’s very…intresting!” She said, smile seeming strained.

They were probably refering to the white buttoned collar she had tucked under her navy blue and black striped sweater. And her hair clips, not to mention her shoes and rather short skirt.

“Yeah! It’s really cute!” A girl with short black hair and stand out emerlad eyes said, seeming genuine.

Coraline blushed slightly at all the attention before smiling nervously. She noticed how a few of them made a face, while some coughed akwardly.

“Ah, sorry guys, she’s shy and has anxiety..” Her friend said, smiling with her eyes closed and clasping her hands together.

A few people started sharing looks before they all seemed to nod. Violet spared one last look at the blue eyed girl before shuffling over to talk to the group more.

The shy girl frowned at this, fiddling with her sleeves slightly. That was until someone tapped her on the shoulder. It was the girl from earlier.

“Hey, sorry. I..uhm..I wasn’t lying when I said your style was cute! Uhm..my name is Celeste, Celeste Redbrook!” The green eyed girl from earlier introduced.

The other girl blinked a few times before smilling slightly. She nervously cleared her throat before answering,

“Thank you very much..you already know my name haha..” She said.

“Woah!! What’s up with your voice?? You totallyyy sound like a smoker or somethin’!!” A navy haired figure said, grinning and walking up to the rest of the group.

The blue eyed girl immeditlly shut up at that and sweated. Celeste frowned and was about to say something but someone else cut her off.

“Ayy! Hey Arashi! Yeah Vi’ was just introducing us here to her…aqquaintice!” Someone new said, trailing off slightly.

The new person turned to the blonde and nudged her slightly. Their red eyes seemed almost scary to the othera.

“Shoulda’ told me you had a stoner for a friend, Evergarden!” They said , teasingly.

The younger one grumbled slightly before catching a glimpse on the blue haired girls face. It was clear she was uncomfortable.

“Uhm…can you not?? She doesn’t even do that shit anymore.” The blue eyed more popular girl glared slightly.

The tall one blinked a few times before moving back and eyeing the other blue haired one. Now that she had at good look at her, Arashi thought Coraline was kinda cute.

“Aiya, well, your right, your right..Evergarden. No smoker is as cute as this one right here.” She shrugged her shoulders again.

The said person who was the topic or disscussion blushed before looking away. The crimson eyed woman narrowed her eyes slightly before shaking her head.

“Well, I just thought I would stop by..nice to see you all, again!” She turned towards the crowd of popular faces.

It was like they were the star of a show or something. Their eyes were dead though, no matter how much they smiled. They couldn’t get rid of the resounding darkness in them.

So, the gothic dressed girl didn’t look at Arashi’s eyes. Not even once from the breif glance that she got. Because, it felt as if they were bewitched when she looked at her.

Eventually, she left and the crowd also left, leaving Coraline alone. The slightly charming girl, Celeste, had slipped her number to her, though.

After a while, the dark eyed girl left the school, having gotten to met all her teachers. She would be lying if she said that she still wasn’t nervous.

That dark-skinned girl that had showen up at at the last second to tease and mess around still bothered her. I mean, could she just get out of her thoughts already?! They didn’t seem like a particullarly nice person..

The short haired teenager sighed and rolled to her side. She was already in bed, but thoughts still ran widly through her mind. She scowled slightly before shutting her eyes tightly. This, funnily enough, actually let her fall asleep soundly after a few minutes.

The first day of school came sooner then she would’ve liked. Her eyes mainly looking down and maybe up sometimes. She looked up when a familar voice caught her attention.

“Yeah, see you guys later! Yeah, I’ll be there, bye!” They said, waving goodbye to their group of friends.

Coraline was already in the classroom and she immeditly looked down when the person entered.

“Oh, hello! You must be Arashi Malro, correct?” The homeroom teacher said, checking to match a face with hers.

“Yep, that’s me!” She laughed slightly and found a seat near the blue eyed girls.

She tensed even more at this and pretended to go on her phone. It worked for a while until eyes dug into the back of her skull.

“Wait, I know you! Your the chick that I thought selled drugs!” The long haired woman said, rather uncharmingly, might I add.

Coraline grimnaced at this and spared a look towards the teacher. She sweat-dropped before finally turning towards her and smiling with her eyes closed.

“Yes…I supose that’s me..” She said, trying to be nice.

“Well, aren’t I lucky? Your really cute you know that?” Arashi said, smiling with her eyes closed now and imagienery stars floated around her.

The short haired other was taken aback for a few moments before coghing akwardly. Was she always this forward?

“Oh, excuse my boldness. I don’t think we ever properly introduced one another.” They said, eyes still staring into her soul.

The former nodded at this and the crimson eyed girl blinked. Then, she cleared her throat and grinned.

“My name is Arashi Marlo, nice to meet ya.” She introduced.

The younger girl took note of this before snapping out of it. She hastily let out a little ‘sorrry’ before speaking,

“Sorry-Ermm..my name is Coraline Embers..” She said, picking at her skin slightly.

The navy-nette hummed and shook the other girls hand before pulling back. She stared and studied the girls nervous habits.

How it seemed like her eyes couldn’t focus on one thing. How her face reacted expressionately to everything around her. She really was nervous.

“Anyways, Violet seemed to be pretty comfortable with you. How long have you and her known each other?” She asked, curious.

The short haired sophmore blinked before laughing nervously. Clearly taken aback by the rather..invesative question..

“Oh! Uhm..pretty much all throughout middle school and freshmen year..” She answered, glancing at Arashi from the corner of her eye.

The older hummed again and obeserved the girl through lidded eyes. She couldn’t be to invasive, even though it seemed like she was holding back. Yes, they only met Coraline techincally today, but she was just such a cute thing.

“Sorry if I’m quizzing you alot here!~ But where do you buy your clothes at?? Your whole aesthetic completly throws off your personality.” They bluntly said.

The nervous one blinked a few more times. This figure, anomally seemed to be overly invested in her. But, it wasn’t the first time she was told something about her style.

“We..Well it’s actually just mainly at the strip mall..and some online stores..I..I can give you the names of them if you really want..!” She smiled nervously, waving her hands around slightly.

The red eyed person stared at her for a minute before opening their mouth to respond. But, then the teacher finally started talking, making everyone shut up.

Eventhough the first day was usually just boring stuff, teacher’s trying to be friendly and everything. Her eyes couldn’t help but wander to the girl that was close to her. She also seemed bored, but her blue eyes that sparkled and softened at certian words seemed to draw her in.

God, she hated this kid. Who even was she?? Her style wasn’t even that cute, she had lied about that. What-Hey! It wasn’t like it was a painful lie! It wasn’t hurting anyone!

Arashi just thought she would look better bleeding, or-or crying! Sure, she was cute. But she would five times cuter with a bloody nose or with bruises on her soft skin!

But she couldn’t ruin her new victim so quickly! Oh, no. Who do you think she was?? She was going to take her time with this one. And Coraline would be perfect bt the time she was finished.

Eventually, the dark skinned girl got so wrapped up in her thoughts everything faded around her. Their eyes practically glew and their face grew slightly hot.

Meanwhile, the cause of this new found enamorment was slightly ansty. She kept sparing glances at the spaced out girl and frowned. She seemed so caught up in something and to be honest, It kinda freaked her out.

Untheless, she focused back on the homeroom teacher who was droning on what they would be learning about. It was English, not her favorite subject, but then again, who was counting or who cared?

Coraline sighed as she finally finished her study hall and headed to lunch. Honestly, they sepreated lunch into three different periods. And her’s was the latest.

She grumbled before slugging her bag over her shoulder. She, then, ran a hand through her hair. Coraline finally got to the cafeteria and looked for a table to sit down at.

“Coraline! Hey, over here!” A familar voice rang out.

Thankfully, it wasn’t Arashi’s, no, it was Violet’s. Her smile and blue eyes waved her over. Most of her table was already full and a few of the people made a face.

“Violet! Are you seriously inviting her over here?” Someone quietly hissed at her.

The said girl glanced at them and frowned slightly. The blue-nette walked over though. She nervously looked around for a place to sit and found a empty spot.

She was about to sit down there but yet another voice rang out. This time, it was Arashi.

“Hey guys!! Sorry I’m late!!” The tall girl smiled with her eyes closed in a apologetic gesture.

The dark eyed girl tensed as people from the table inmeditlly smiled back and greeted her. She quickly brushed past Coraline and filled into the seat the said girl was looking at. She froze and sweat-dropped, now more nervous and embrassed then ever.

Her friend, Violet winced and looked towards her. Their eyes showing akwardness and anxiety.

“Ah, I’m sorry Cora’..I forgot that Arashi would be siting with us today..oh! But uhm, maybe you can sit with us tommorow?” They said, also sweat-dropping.

The said girls throat tightened up and her shoulders froze. She swallowed thickly, now feeling pairs of eyes on her.

“Okay.” She simply said, before quickly walking away.

The crimson eyed newcomer raised a eyebrow at this. She also pretended to fegin ignorance as she asked,

“Hey, wasn’t that the girl that we met on the back to school thingy’?” She asked, eyes lightening up slightly.

“Yep, no mistaking it.” One voice sighed out.

“Honestly, she would be cuter if it wasn’t for her style..right, Vi’?” A female sighed before asking.

The long haired blonde sat down and pulled out her lunch before pausing and frowning. She tilted her head slightly and looked towards them.

“What? Is there something wrong with the way she dresses?? It’s cute.” She shrugged her shoulders and made a face at the person.

It was quiet for a few more seconds before Arashi broke the silence again.

“Well, I have homeroom with her so far. I didn’t say anything but she seems quiet so..” They said, before taking a sip of choclate milk.

“What?!!! You have homeroom with her??! Ah geezz..” A few people frantically asked before shaking their heads.

To be honest, this erked Violet. I mean, she was here to just eat and talk about classes, not her friend. Her emotion must have showen on her face because a few people looked away, almost in shame.

“Can we not talk about my friend like that?? She hasn’t done anything to you.” She spat, glaring at her apple instead of people.

A few people apologized and a few of them stayed silent. The oldest girl at the table resisted the urge to smile at this. Did Violet like Coraline??

It wasn’t certian, actually no. That probably wasn’t the case. It probably wasn’t because she kept saying they were only friends. But still, it was amusing to see her get mad.

Meanwhile, the blue-nette was near the back of the cafeteria, poking at some food. She had headphones on and listened to music while glancing out the window.

It was actually raining outside. She watched for a few more seconds before someone poked her on the shoulder.

“Excuse me?? Uhm, I wanted to ask you something..” A female with normal orangish hair and brown eyes asked.

The formers throat clogged for a second before she quickly pulled her headphones off and smiled at her. She quickly looked away in the nerves before looking back.

“Sorry for erm..asking this I guess but uh..” The ginger apologized, her eyes seeming to not show anything but judgement.

The other womans eyes quickly narrowed but she shook of the feeling. Even though a pool of dread seemed to settle at her stomach.

“Why…why do you dress like that?” She asked, eyes disgustingly glaring down at her.

Coraline almost choked on her own saliva that seemed to crawl up her throat. Her pupils shook slightly and her one hand nervous went to pick at the nails.

“Ha, uhm, excuse me??” She asked, doing a double take.

The brown eyed girl only seemed annoyed at this as he expression changed. She fluttered her eyelashes, seemingly to mock her.

“I asked why you dress like a faggo-!” She sweetly asked before being cut off.

“That’s enough, Lian.” A green eyed girl shoved the ginger slightly.

The said red head gasped for a second before scowling. She held her other arm for a second before leering.

“What do you know, Redbrook?! Stay out of this.” She hissed, glaring at Celeste.

One look from the older girl was all she needed to shut the fuck up. She whimpered slightly before running back to her table, pride damaged.

Celeste then turned to the left alone girl and smiled. It was now, and only now that Coraline noticed how pretty she was. Her presence redated comfort and warmth.

“I’m so sorry about that, Coraline. She doesn’t take well to people that are different..I guess you could say.” She smiled and sat down next to the said girl.

The short haired girl only stared at the other before nodding slowly. Her green eyes seemed hesiatent, almost like she wanted to say something else.

She didn’t, though. And the two of them sat in silence until lunch was over.

Funnily enough, all the rest of the days classes, Coraline and Arashi had matching classes. Of course, this gave the taller a reason to bother the short one.

“Heyyyyy, isn’t this just fate!” They said as they relized yet again they had another class together.

The dark eyed girl simply looked in their direction before looking away. She didn’t feel a need to talk to them so she didn’t. This sorta bothered the navy haired girl though.

“Hey, c’mon’ Don’t ignore me!” She whined, leaning closer to the other.

The sophmore blushed slightly and turned her face away. Did this girl not know personal space?

“Look at me.” She heard before someone roughly grabbed her face and turned it towards them.

Her eyes were slightly wide and her face in surprise. Arashi, meanwhile didn’t seem amused.

“Oh? Why are you so red? Are you some sort of perv’ or something?” She asked, slightly degrading the younger.

“What?- You- No!!” Coraline stumbled over her words slightly before narrowing her eyes slightly.

This only made the taller woman grab her face harder. Actually, now that they were closer, they noticed how the gothic girl had soft skin. They felt as if she burned them and they pulled back quickly, holding their hand.

“….?” The girl’s who face was held made a confused expression.

The navy-nette sneered before moving to a further away seat. The now left alone girl was confused to say the least. Why did she react like that??

Moreover, Arashi’s demenor was just confusing in general. She seemed happy and friendly enough, but it seemed like she enjoyed attention. Maybe even enjoyed messing with people’s emotions..

She sighed before propping her two elbows up and laying her head aganist them. Maybe she should just pay attention. I mean, this was her final class of the day.

“Alright, class! I know some of you probably dislike doing this but we are going to fill out some get to know you forms!” The teacher cheered slightly.

As expected, many students groaned as the papers where passed around. One a student handed off Coraline the stack of papers she took one before handing it to another male.

He hesiatated in grabbing it. When he did, he acted like it was made out of germs. This, needless to say made her upset, or more annoyed and she scoffed under her breath before looking away.

All the sophmores started out filling the form. It was basic, just stuff like gender, pronouns, And what you did over the summer. Coraline quickly filled it out and handed it to the teacher.

She headed back to her seat, feeling eyes on her. She frowned slightly and put one of her hands to her forehead and leaned aganist it. Honestly, how annoying.

The next two weeks weren’t any nicer to her. I mean, now Arashi seemed to cling to her like glue. She seemed geniuley intrested and it was like she wanted to know absoutetly everything about her.

Still, the younger wouldn’t call them friends. She tried to make it obvious that she really didn’t want anything to do with them.

“Ah! Good morning, Cora’!” Speaking of someone who WASN’T ANNOYING, Violet without her group of friends brightened.

The two had art class together which she was greatful.

“Good morning, Violet..your friends aren’t here?” She asked, sitting across from the blonde.

They laughed slightly before shaking their head and looking away. They seemed almost..nervous..?

“Ah no, they’re skipping class and fucking around with Arashi..” She shrugged slightly.

The other girl merly nodded before Violet spoke again.

“Sooooo..did you finish the sketch for this class? If you did, can I see?? You know I like your art.” She asked, slightly eager.

The other blinked before smiling nervously. She opened her bag and fetched out her sketchbook and flipped through it. She landed on the page that had the drawing.

She glanced up at the long haired girl across from her before fiddling with the page. She turned red slightly as she slid it over to the ladder.

Silence covered the room for a while before Violet broke it. Her eyes sparkled slightly and she had a bright grin on her face.

“Wow, this is soo pretty!! Seriously, I know I’ve said this before, but you should seriously consider going this full time!” She pouted slightly while crossing her arms.

The slightly younger girl smiled and flustered at this. Sure, she was taking it in the wrong way. But they were just so nice to her..

“Thank you..Violet..” She mummbled, glancing at the ladder.

They grinned and opened their mouth to reply but a sudden infactor of noise made both of them flinch. Sure, there were other students in the room with the pair but it was pretty quiet until now..

The person across from Coraline’s friends walked in. The room immeditly smelt like covered up smoke and acohol. Were you serious right now?

“Hey Coraline!..” One of them said, slightly akward.

She mummbled a ‘hey’ back in response but her eyes were on Arashi. Her red eyes seemed to glare daggers into hers and she immeditly looked away.

“Uhm..you don’t mind if you could move for us, do you? It’s just that we want to sit with Violet and everything..” Another asked, her voice sicking with it’s fake sweet tone.

The sophmore froze for a second before pressing her lips into a frim line. She simply got up and moved over to another table. The older girl looked sort of smug at this before it quickly shifted into a netural smile.

“…..” She was silent as she clutched her sketchbook in her hands a little harder.

She watched as her friends ‘friends’ gathered around her and smiled widely as they gosiped. The ocean eyed other didn’t really seem intrested but she faked a smile and reaction to things that where whispered.

She also noticed how Arashi wasn’t in the conversation. She was looking at her. Once they made eye-contact, she turned away and looked at her sketchbook.

This provoked the ladder though, because they came over to her new table and sat down next to her lazily. Their posture was slouched aganist the table and their legs were spread open.

“Hey! What’s in that book ya’ got there?” They casually asked.

She was confused by their switch in demenor. I mean, sure, they did act friendly but then do the opposite thing sometimes, but this was just strange. It was making Coraline feel like she was insane for thinking like this.

“Just..drawing stuff..” She mummbled, not even sparing them a glance.

“Oh c’mon, look at me, won’t you?” They whined slightly.

She noticed that seemed to be a reacurring theme with her. That she always wanted eyes to be on her. It was an attention seeking thing, she figured.

Untheless she turned to her and frowned.

“Better!..You know..you have the prettiest eyes..” The long haired girl pointed out.

The opposite didn’t react to the obvious flirting. She merly clutched her book harder with her other hand.

“Oh! That’s right! You said your a artist?! You gotta’ show me some of your stuff!” She exictingly said, eyes fake sparkling.

The artist was still silent as she seemed to move back slightly. This tugged on the others nerves and she leaned closer in response. This cotinued before she sighed and handed the other her sketchbook.

“Here..please be careful with it..” She muttered, not amused by these events.

Arashi shot her a look before slowly flipping through the pages. Her face actually seeming impressed, unless, she was just acting..

“Your actually talented, Coraline..huh..” She slowly said like in disblief.

She blinked a few times before smiling and tossing her the sketchbook back. The younger girl fiddled with it before sodily holding it nervously.

“…Seriously..?” She asked, eyes shining with something.

The marooned eyed girl resisted the urge to say no just to see her reaction. She crossed her arms on the table and put her face in between them.

“Sure, why would I lie about that?” She retrocially asked.

“I don’t know..” The nervous other replied, quickly.

The dark skinned girl couldn’t help but let a laugh slip past her mouth. Tilting her head back slightly, Coraline flinched.

“Ahahaha! Y’know, I like you Coraline!” She all of a sudden said.

This took the other back as she gaped slightly. Her face suddenly became hot as she crumbled.

“Excuse..Excuse me?!” She franctically asked for clarifacation.

The other woman only laughed in response, making her groan slightly. She was probably just messing with her again.

Atleast the two seemed like friends for a while..

Over the season of halloween, Coraline and Arashi actually grew kinda close. Coraline was still hesaitent of the older girl but she would just get a bloody nose from that to learn her lesson.

Oh! Did she say that she got a bloody nose? She ment lasting bruises and maybe sometimes broken bones. Yeah..not fun..

They seemed almost completly obessed with her. The way she squirmed, cried, begged, bleed.

It was almost every week this happend, even if she hadn’t done anything to piss them off, they still hurt her. And she hated them for it.

Speaking of which, the two were outside the school building with the navy haired girls friends behind her. They judged and the presence of watching eyes overwhlemed the other.

“Hey, we need someone to cover for our druken state. Crazy party last night, y’know? Actual, no, you wouldn’t. Because you weren’t there.” Arashi said, smiling slightly while holding a bottle of acohol in her hand.

The already blodied girl glared at the taller. Their eyes blew wide as they grabbed her hair and looked down on her.

“Heyyyyyy, what’s that look for, huh?! Who do you think your talkin’ to?!” She agressivly asked.

Mocking laughter could be heard surrounding the two. The blue haired one was already out of it enough, juat getting more knocked up.

They were about to speak again but the glaze in her eyes caught them off guard. Their eyes got even wider and they bit their lip for a second. Her face heated up and she quickly let go of the girl.

“Jesus chirst..” She hissed.

Slight silence covered the brick alley way that the group was at. Arashi scoffed before quickly opening the bottle and prying the mouth of the artist open.

“Drink. It.” She orderd, eyes darkening and seeming lifeless.

Coraline had equally as dark eyes now. Eventhough hers seemed empty, Coraline’s sparkled with pure hatered.

Before she could do anything more, though, the ladder poured the drink down her throat. This made her cough and push the other away as she choked.

“…!! Wh..What the fuck is wrong with you?!..” The blue eyed girl yelled, eyes staring into the pushed away others own.

The acohol had already did its job though, and after getting knocked up some more, she was ready for period five. This also had the sernist teacher.

During half of the period, the sophmores mind blanked as she wanted to cry so badly. Multiple times she could feel her face heat up and tears begin to prick her eyes but she tried to calm herself down.

Her mind was fuzzy and the adult beverage didn’t help at all. Her wounds still stung and ached under her uniform, most of them hidden and covered by now.

She hated this. She hated Arashi. She wanted them to fucking keel over.

“Miss Embers, is everything alright??” The teacher asked, leaning over her desk slightly.

She flinched before smiling nervously. Her face was covered in all different shades of red and she responded.

“Oh!- Uhm..yes I..I’m finee!” She quickly said.

The professonial narrowed her eyes slightly. She sniffed the air around the student and blinked a few times.

“Miss Embers, I must ask, are you under the influence of any adult substances??” She asked, crinkling her nose slightly.

The drunk girl resisted the urge to laugh as she shook her head.

“No, no! Of course not..” She defended.

It was clearly obvious she was under the influence so the teacher sent her to the nurse. They ran statics and turns out, she was indeed, drunk. Shocker, I know.

They tried to ask her how she got the beverage and didn’t even ask if she was forced to drink it or not. She answered everything truthfully and even tried to spill the beans about Arashi. But it seemed like they didn’t believe her at all!

She got suspened for a week for being under the influence. They contacted her aunt, not like she cared anyway. Once she got home her said aunt was already knocked out on the couch.

She carefully walked past her and went to her room. She entered her room and immeditlly shrugged off her bag. Her full body mirror didn’t do her any justice either.

Her blue hair was a mess and her face was bloodied. Well, with dried blood that was. She gently pulled up her top school uniform and grimnaced at the cuts and bruises that rose when she breathed.

“Fuck..” She breathed before taking all her clothes off and walking to the bathroom connected to her room.

When she looked at her frame in the bathroom mirror she wanted to cry. Her frame was malnorished, she hadn’t eaten in a while. Her skin was pale and was littered with cuts of all sizes and her skin smelt like blood and rubbing acohol.

The remiants of the adult beverage she was forced to drink still remained in her system. She sighed deeply, taking a few breaths before running a hot bath for herself.

She also lit a fall themed candle before stepping into the hot water when it was done running. Almost inmeditlly she could feel her wounds ache and throb slightly. This was enough for her to finally start crying.

Her face sunk deeper into the water and she almost thought about drowning herself.

“I..I fucking hate all of you…I can’t..” She gasped for air as her body started hypervelanating from how hard she was crying

This sob session contuined for another three hours, the water cold by now. Coraline raised one of her hands to look at her pruny skin. She had stopped crying an hour ago but now she just cleaned herself and sat there.

Eventually, she willed herself to get out of the tub and clean her wounds. Each one groaned and ached in protest at the provoking but she beared through it.

Once she was done with her wound cleaning, she changed into low waisted pants and a sweater. Her head ached slightly but she just downed some melatoin to help it.

Despite her constant bickering and state with Arashi. She wondered what they were doing right now. She wondered if they were beating up another pour soul or just taking a shower..

Aganist her will, her mind pictured a image of the others body in a shower and she blushed. God damnit. She scoffed and forcfully shut her eyes and relaxed after a while and fell asleep.

The next morning, Arashi and her group didn’t show up. To ANY classes actually. After school Celeste and Violet showed up at Coraline’s house and hung out for a while. They ended up going to a resturant later and Coraline infromed them that it was her brithday soon.

“Oh, so your brithday is in two days?? Woah! Happy early brithday, darling!” A familar voice said while the sophmore was walking home.

She flinched violently at this and whipped around to look at the person. Of course, it was the one and only Arashi.

“Woah, easy there. I just…sortafollowingyou!” They rushly said that last part.

The short haired girl wasn’t in the mood for this so she quickly turned back around and walked faster. The other paused for a second before quickly following her.

“Woah woah woah! Where are you going?!” They caught up with her and made it seem like a bigger deal then it was.

“Home, obviously.” She spat out with as much restrained anger as possible.

“Hm, no need to get angry, really.” Arashi babied the shorter girl.

The blue eyed girl frowned at this deeply before sighing and cotuining to walk though. Her emotions were jubbled and she hated them for it.

“Soooo, your turning Sixteen righttt? Well that’s a good age!~” She said, talking about the others britday again.

“Oh yeah? Why’s that?” She spitefully said, not really caring.

The navy haired girl paused in thought before snapping her fingers. This action earned a slight soft jump out of the other girl.

“Well silly, obviously, you get to drive!! Aren’t you exicted for that?!” She asked, speed walking and now walking beside Coraline.

The said girl looked away from her before scowling. Could this walk home take any longer??? For all she knew maybe the ladder was mainuplating her into letting her get beat up!!

“Well??” The taller girl paused and yanked the shorter be her sleeve, making her stop too.

The former sweat-dropped and looked away for a second. Their red eyes narrowed at this and they grabbed her face forceably.

She grimnaced slightly and her eyes were wide and dull. The older girl leaned closer and grinned slightly.

“Come on, it cant be that hard to answer me, can it?” They asked.

“Fine…I’ll tell you why I’m not exicted. It’s because I have to spend another year with your tourment. With all your beatings and mirecless towards me. I’d rather die then face my fucking brithday. I’d rather die then look at your face again.” She hissed, glaring down on them.

They were taken aback by the veom of it all. She blinked a few times and her mouth was open.

Coraline manged to get her hands off her face. She scowled and death glared her before quickly turning around and picking up the pace.

The left alone girl was still in slight shock. Her arms were down at her sides and she breathed in and out before gathering herself.

Had she really pushed her to suicide?? She wanted to feel sorry but she could only feel euphoria from it. She was fucked up, she knew that.

But to push someone that far..

Suicide was paetheic to her. Couldn’t Coraline just ask her to kill her?? She would gladly do it. She didn’t mean anything to her..

God. They hated that stupid fucking goth girl so much. Why was she so pretty, and why did she look so adorable crying?!

If Arashi had their own way, they would’ve gutted the stupid bitch right here and now. They could have gotten way with it too.

Whatever. They would just take their anger out on her tonmorow.

Coraline was tired. Today was her brithday and she really didn’t have anybody to celebrate with. Her aunt, was out on the town rushing to buy gifts and a brithday cake.

As for her, she was currently at a coffee shop. She orderd her drink and actually got it for free bc it was her brithday. She walked out of the coffee shop and just sat down at a bench outside for a while.

“Oh my god! Hey Coraline!” A familar voice said.

She looked up and saw Violet and Celeste running towards her. She blinked a few times, confused. Didn’t they have school today??

“Oh uhm..hey guys..don’t you have school??” She asked, raising an eyebrow.

The pair landed infront of her, panting slightly. Celeste smiled and responded, catching her breath slightly.

“Actually, me and Violet both had doctor apointments today..so we already got out of school early!~” She said.

The blonde who was still panted raised a hand weakly before catching her breath. She finally stood up straight and stared at the sophmore before a lightbulb went off.

“WAIT!!! ISN’T TODAY YOUR BRITHDAY?!!” She asked loudely, leaning a little closer.

The black haired girl beside her flinched slightly before looking towards the other.

“Oh that’s right! You were saying the other day how it was today!” She relized, before friendlingly tugging on the youngers hair gently.

“Happy Sixteenth brithday, Cora’!” “Happy brithday, dear.” Both of them said at the same time.

The said girl grumbled slightly but smiled slightly. These two were really too nice to her. She was thankful for them, honestly.

“Thank you both..” She smiled and laughed.

“We should spend your brithday hanging out! That is, if you don’t have anything else planned??” Violet offered, placing one of their hands on their hip.

The youngest out of all three of them blinked before nodding.

“I don’t have anything planned. We can hang out, if you’d like.” She said, taking a sip of her coffee.

Celeste, meanwhile had been on her phone. One of her and Violet’s friends was messaging them. They were asking where they were.

She frowned and replied that they were at an apointment. The friend simply replied with okay before going offline.

“Celeste? We’re going to the roller skating rink, you comin’?” The lighter blue eyed girl asked.

The former slid her phone into her pocket before smiling and catching up with the pair.

“Yeah, sorry.” She apologized.

They talked a little on the way to the roller skating rink before eventuallly getting there.

“Welcome, three?” A person with a heavy eastern london accent greeted them.

“Ah yes, three please..” Violet said, while digging through her bag for a her wallet.

He put the amount in before looking at them again.

“Shoe sizes? For the skates, of course.” He asked, clarifying.

The trio all gave there shoe sizes and Violet eventually paid. They all got the boxes that had the skates and eventually tied them on.

Coraline was a little shaky as she stood up and she clung onto Celeste. The black-nette laughed and smoothly slowly onto the rink, helping the other stablize.

“Hey, hey. Easy on..” She said, smiling while holding the girls hands and unclinging her.

The blue haired girl wobbly grabbed the olders hands roughly. Before she easied up and more softly grabbed them.

“You good?” The slightly taller girl asked.

The nervous one noded before fastly pulling her hands away. She turned red and waved her hands around a little.

“Oh my god! Uhm- Uh I’m really..really sorry!!” She rushly apologized.

The green eyed girl laughed before shaking her head. She grabbed one of Coraline’s hands before leading her and making her start moving slowly.

“Really, it’s okay. Is this your first time skating?” She kindly asked, eyes glancing at their interwined hands.

The younger of the two merly nodeed before flinching when the third member zoomed past them. She watched as Violet moved around the rink past everyone.

“Woah..” She mummbled.

Meanwhile, the second scoffed before smiling slightly and shaking her head.

“Ugh, what a show off..” She sighed under her breath.

The blonde skated slower and joined the pair.

“Hey guys! What’s the hold up??” They asked before looking at the new Sixteen year old.

They skated backwards, glancing behind them every now and then before tilting their head.

“Oh! Are you new to skating, Cora’?” They asked, doing a small spin before looking back at her.

The said girl nodded shyly before watching when the long haired girl smiled and put both of her hands on her hips.

“Honestly, do you even do anything outside of school? Besides art, that is.” She asked, raising a eyebrow.

She grimnaced at the question. I mean, not really..she just wanted to focused on her studies right now. She wanted a nice carrer.

“I guess not..” She responded, glancing at her skates that glided for a second.

The more popular girl frowned at this before skating a little closer. She basically broke her and Celeste up before smiling with her eyes closed.

“Hey, lemme’ tell you a secret! Celeste and me are actually Ex Girfriends!” She, completly out of left fieldly accounced.

The sophmore blinked a couple of times before flicking her eyes in between the pair. I mean, it wasn’t a complete surprise. Both of them seemed pretty comfortable with another.

“Oh, really?” She asked anyway.

The silent girl finally spoke, grinning slightly. Her green eyes seemed to flick with the different colored lights around the skating rink.

“Yep. We dated for two whole years before finally spilting up. Oh but, of course we don’t hate each other.” She clarrifed.

The brithday girl nodded in understanding before looking towards other people. Almost everyone here was with a group of people.

Friends laughed and teasingly nudged one another. Speaking of, a particular white haired girl caught her eye. She had stand out white hair that was extremely long and in two ponytails. She also had heterocromidic eyes.

She seemed to be scowling when someone teasingly nudged her.

“Who are you looking at??-Wait no way! Is that Adachi??” Violet asked before slightly grabbing Celeste’s sleeve.

The said girl sweat-dropped slightly before glancing to the person she was looking at. It was indeed, Akari Adachi.

“Oh, well I’ll be damned, it is her.” She muttered, eyes slightly wide.

Coraline confusingly looked in between the two. The two girls turned towards her and the blue eyed one made a face.

“What? Don’t tell me you don’t know who that is.” She scoffed slightly.

She paused slightly before smiling nervously. They pinched her face slightly, making her sweat-drop again.

“You cannot be serious! That’s Akari Adachi! You know, secratary of the student council?!” They said, whispering harshly at the end.

The younger girl slowly blinked before a light bulb went off.

“Oh! Yeah, yeah, yeah! I know who that is.!” She said.

Both of the ladder’s shared a look before looking back at her with a skeptical look.

“Do you really?” Both of them asked at the same time.

She grumbled before eyeing both of them.

“Yes!” She said.

Both of them shrugged in unsion again before blinking. Wait a second.-

“Coraline, you do know you’ve been skating on your own and keeping up with us this entire time, right?” Celeste asked, smiling amusedly.

As soon as she said that, Coraline’s foot work faltered and she fell. Violet turned around and tried not to laugh. Meanwhile, the other girl flinched and helped the other up.

“Haha! I’m sorry! That’s hilarous!“ The popular girl snickered slightly.

The short haired girl whined slightly while she stood. The trio fucked around at the roller skating rink before they finally left.

Later when Violet and Celeste left, the blue eyed girl was walking home again. But firstly she made a stop to school. More spefically, the school’s rooftop. She snuck in and sat on the bench. It was around the time were the sun started to set.

The wind blew past her and her tired eyes stared at the sky. She had a knife in the bag she carried around. Tonight was the night. She was going to end all this suffering.

Another pair of footsteps was heard on the rooftop. She didn’t need to turn towards the person to know who it was.

“So, look whose coming to me now.” Arashi said, slightly mockingly.

She came closer and slightly shivered at how cold it was. She glanced towards the other with her eyes and noticex how she wasn’t wearing a jacket.

“Jesus, aren’t you cold?” She asked, laughing slightly.

Coraline was still silent as she observed the sunset. The older frowned at this. Why did they even come here anyway?

“Hey, are you gonna answer me? Why did you even call me here?” They agressivly asked, officaly pisssed off.

“To end this.” The younger bluntly said, eyes dead.

The navy-nette blinked a few times, before bursting out in laughter. Now, the short haired girl offically turned to look at them. Her expression was once of slight annoyance.

“Ahahaha! End this? End what spefically, Coraline?” They calmed down slightly but the wide smile on their face didn’t help.

“You know exactly what I’m talking about.” She replied fastly.

Arashi noticed that she didn’t seem as hesiatent in replying. Her expression was dark, her eyes showing nothing. And mouth was pressed into a straight line.

“Oh? Do I now? Care to infrom me?” They asked, stepping closer to the younger.

She didn’t let her expression change as she clutched her bag harder. The sharpness of the knife slightly poked out at her.

“Don’t play coy with me. You really thought I would commit Suicide? If I’m to die, I’m sending you with me.” She spat out.

The other woman was again, slightly shocked. She geniuley seemed serious and frank. It was odd seeing up close and personally how broken she had become from the taller.

“Your taking me down? As in, your planning to kill me?” She asked, still getting closer.

Now she was standing infront of the artist. She ran her finger into the very tip of the blade to give her confidence. She didn’t reply after a lengthy pause.

“No, not plan. I’m going to kill you, right here, right now.” She said.

“Your not immortal, Malro.” She added on.

The usage of her last name pissed her off and she quickly tried to aim for the girl. Coraline got up though and quickly unshelthed her knife. This made the other falter.

“W-Is that a knife?!” She asked, almost humourly.

The Sixteen year old was actually planning on going through with it! She actually was planning on killing her!

“What’s wrong?? You’ve used knives before countless times..” She held the knife up to her face in a thinking matter.

The long haired other paused slightly before smiling. Now that she thought about it, she actually didn’t mind if the blue haired girl killed her. It was funny, really.

“Fine then, maybe you’ve got more guts then I gave you credit for. You really do intrest me, Coraline.” They said, coming closer while the said girl moved back.

Speaking of, she didn’t hesiatate to move the knife infront of her.

“Stop that.” She said, eyes glaring down at her.

“Stop what, darling? I’m just talking-!”

“Then stop talking!! Shut the fuck up!” The dark eyed girl snapped.

They did as they were told and didn’t speak. The weapon welding girl breathed shallowly.

“You think I don’t know what you think like?? I know you. I know how you think. I know how your a sadistic freak.” She hissed, hands shakily holding the knife now.

“Of course I would know. I’ve been victim to it all. I can’t take it anymore! What happens if I leave?? You find another person that ‘intrests’ you?! That’s not intrest, Arashi. That’s bloodust.” She contuined.

“Your insane. I can’t even bring myself to feel sorry for you. I need to end it, right now. If you live any longer, you’ll become a murder. There’s no dobut in my mind about that.” She claimed, hands now becoming steady.

“You don’t get to hurt anyone anymore, now. You deserve this.” She finished.

Silence filled the two as she decided to take a step closer. Her face twisted into her own mockery.

“Oh, come on. Speak, Arashi.“

The red eyed girl was stunned. Where did she falter? Why did she even try to befriend this girl?

Maybe if she was different she wouldn’t have come up here. It wasn’t embrassing, no. It was just how did she let Coraline get inside her head?

“What? Are you going to be silent in your final moments?” She asked, stepping closer.

No matter how much she wanted to move, no matter how much she wanted to flip the game on its head and grab the knife and stab this bitch, she couldn’t. She had nothing.

It just all became so apperant to her. She had gone to far. She had lost her mind but this sophmore infront of her. This paetheic sophmore made her lose it even more.

Over time she grew more and more crazed. She knew it was only a matter of time until one of the two completly lost it and killed the other. And Arashi was so confident it was going to be her.

That’s why the older girl was in shock. Not because she was scared, come on. She couldn’t feel fear. She only felt anger, euphoria, and bloodlust.

The moments of euphoria and pure happiness happened when the bloodshed came though. And the anger only happened when something didn’t go their way.

The shorter woman was coming closer and closer, knife now seeming dangerously sharper. The former couldn’t take their eyes off of her expression, though. One of pure restrained insanity.

To think, they pushed a human being that far into the deep end. To almost make them so much insane as they were. God, Coraline was just so cute though.

The way they came closer and closer, oh god, she was actually really close now. Her scent made their made swirl and eyes go black. They wanted right now to wrap their hands around her tiny neck and break it like it was nothing.

They were so obessed with victimising the younger that they couldn’t stop. It became a daily thing where they would tail her for a while before spilting off.

“Say something, damnit. I want to hear you fucking apologize.” Coraline finally spoke.

This snapped the long haired girl out of her thoughts. She lazily looked towards the shorter girl and eyed her.

Arashi wasn’t scared of death. No, actually, she was curious about it. And she had no dobut in her mind she was going to die here just by the look on the ladders face.

“I’m sorry, Coraline.” She mustered as much sencriety she could as possible before saying it.

It came out more mocking, then anything. And before she knew it, in one clean motion, Coraline stabbed her. Right above where her heart was. There was no way that was on accident, it was on purpose.

The gothic girl drove it home by roughly jamming it in there even deeper and Arashi was surprised by how bad it hurt. She couldn’t help but gasp and gargle some blood as it came tumbling out of her mouth.

The other pulled away and the knife stayed logged in her chest. She collapsed shortly after and fell back first onto the ground. The blue-nette shortly hovered over the dark-skinned girl.

Through their cloudy vision, they could see alot of their blood got onto the other. It was on her face and clothes. They manged to hoarsely laugh before smiling when the Sixteen year old pulled back and walked over to the bench.

They will adimit, this was way more painful then books and movies let on. Not that they would show it, of course. They heard the girl basically walk over them and walk away, mummbling stuff to herself.

Now it truly was just her and herself. She was surprised that she hadn’t lost her train of thought or conciousness by now. Speaking of which, she could feel it slowly slipping her mind.

It felt as if the sky was laughing at her. Watching as this Sixteen year old bleed out. She wanted to die with a smile on her face so with her last bits of energy, she thought about gruesome things.

Like what if it was the blue eyed girl bleeding out here. What if they had killed her sooner? What did her blold taste like? Oh god..

The light headness hit them like a oncoming storm and their eyes immeditally shut closed. Their eyesight becoming none and their thoughts blanking.

Everything was bleak. And she hated it.

—

END

#author #fanfic #oc #wattpad #writers on tumblr #orginal post #orginal work #writing #anime and manga #fashion